Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi's/Yoon Ji's POV]-

I am not happy, absolutely not.

I can't believe I actually lost a bet... a bet that carried my whole dignity in the line.

Fuck this, fuck this bullshit, fuck my stupidity, fuck my past self for agreeing to this shit even though I was pretty sure I wouldn't lose the bet... Wait, fuck me for being stupid. (a/n: I'm cringing at the number of swears rn, and I was the one who did this)

But then again, luck and I aren't actually best friends.

This is just fucked-up.

"Guys, you aren't actually going to let me go the ball right? I mean you know how much I hate the ball, and especially wearing this?" I said nervously and exasperated, as to why my friend - friend - would do this to me,

"Oh no, you are going to that ball wearing this either you like it or not, it's the deal Yoongi hyung..." My friend - should I really call him a friend? - Hoseok paused before adding with a smug smirk, "Or should I say Yoon Ji Noona?"

I turned red in embarrassment, who picked that name anyway? "Shut the hell up, you fucking shit" I seethed in pure embarrassment,

Hoseok chuckled before tutting, "A fine lady must have proper language, young lady"

"I AIN'T A FU-"

I was cut off as Hoseok slapped a hand over my mouth, to stop the swearing word from coming out of my mouth, as he tutted once again in disapproval,

"Language please!"

"Oh language please, me! I'm older than you, show some respect! And plus you aren't the one going to the fucking ball, that you fucking hate so much that it rivals with my hate of moving and being forced to go there looking like a motherfucking imitation of Cinderella."

Hoseok inwardly cringed at the number of swearing words contained in the little sentence,

"Yoongi I said language please you can't go to the ball acting like one of those bratty kids that I see in American shows and yeah, you do kinda look like Cinderella but I think you're pretty damn more gorge than her," He said winking playfully,

I scoffed at him, I don't sound like those whiny rebels. Then I suddenly cringed when I realized what word he used to describe me, "Who the hell uses the word 'gorge'? This is 2017 people, not the 1900's."

"Can't I use my own words?"

I ignored his question and continued ranting,

"And I still can't believe they're still having 'The Grand Ball' I mean it's the fucking 21st-century man, this ain't the medieval times. Why can't they just throw a freaking party or something, why you gotta go fancy?"

"Cause it's a tradition, and traditions are supposed to be followed," Hoseok said in a feigned wise tone, as he styled my hair. He curled my short hair - a black girl'ss wig, that barely passes my shoulder - inwardly (a/n: does that make sense? I suck at explaining), he also gave me blunt bangs that reached my eyebrow. My bangs though had been dyed navy blue which camouflages with the pure black hair.

I gotta admit not half bad...

But this doesn't mean I deserve the humiliation.

After my hair I was ready, set and go.

I stared wide-eyed at the full body mirror.

I was wearing what seems like a gown that shimmered every time I move.

Pretty.

I scoffed as I looked at my chest, it looked flat as the surface of my desktop but as quoted by Hoseok "To make my breast bigger and make me look believable" he fucking stuffed cotton balls inside a strapless bra and forced me to wear it, and let me tell you-

It does not feel good and I have a feeling the cotton balls are gonna start popping out,

I was also wearing what seems like a pair of white gloves that reach my elbow with tiny blue sequins scattering all around,

I looked pretty decent... my makeup was okay, not too much that I looked like a bimbo. My hair was comfortable, not itchy at all. It was almost like my original hair color. Everything was kinda-ish okay,

Everything but the fucking. High. Heels.

Fuck Hoseok and this,

"Why do I have to wear high heels?! I think girls have these things called 'flats'," I said as I glared daggers at the heels I was currently wearing a very expensive - probably cost more than my house to be honest - black pump with black flowers scattering around it there was also a strap and I'll be very surprised if it stays on my foot,

"Cause you will look better in it," Hoseok said shrugging, as he too got ready for the ball, Jin hyung was going to meet us at the ball,

He was wearing a black suit, with a blue bow tie.

Since the theme for this year's ball was like something about the midnight sky and stars or something around that.

"Look better?" I scoffed, raising a questioning eyebrow from Hoseok "You mean 'a great opportunity to see the great Min Yoongi die'?" I said whilst rolling my eyes, as I wobbled around the room clutching into anything in arms reach,

Shit, tonight's not going to end well. I swear.

I'm gonna sprain my ankle.

Hoseok chuckled, before shaking his head.

He looked at his watch,

"It's already 5:57 pm, we should get going the grand ball starts at exactly 6:30," Hoseok said as he helped me walk when he saw me struggling,

"Thanks," I muttered as I clutched his bicep tightly as I waddled out and into Hoseok's car.

>- - - - -<

It was already dark outside when we got to the ball,

Fuck, I sound like I'm in a fucking Cinderella movie or something.

I shudder at the thought, as Hoseok helped me up the stairs as I desperately tried to hold myself up without falling down the stairs with this fucking heels,

I wonder how models wear this without fucking straining their ankle, or tripping and dying.

When we got up the stairs, we were immediately greeted by Seokjin - Jin hyung.

Who was wearing the same outfit as Hoseok, but instead of the suit being black it was navy blue, a really dark blue that you can barely recognize it as a type of blue. Seokjin hyung was obviously stunned by, of course, how handsome I look, I mean what else could it be?

"Woah, Yoongi you lo-" Jin was cut off when Hoseok elbowed him with his elbow in the stomach,

"What was that for?" Jin said as he sourly rubbed the part Hoseok kneed at,

"It's Yoon Ji for tonight, not Yoongi" Hoseok hissed lowly to Jin, Jin's face quickly light up at the realization,

"Oh... of course... I kinda forgot..." Jin said kinda shrugging,

I kept quiet, not sure what to say because I am in the fucking ball after not joining for the past - dunno - 12 years or so.

I'm 24 (a/n: I know Yoongi is supposed to be 25 on 2017 but this happened before his birthday so this happened around January or February) for now... so the last time I attended I was around... 13 or... 12? Wait, no 14...? Nah something like that,

So I wasn't really familiar with the - extremely large - palace.

It was marbled white and glistened in the moonlight, just like the theme everyone was wearing blue, black, or white attires. Or a combination of the color.

I was completely amazed by how great the place looks - like I will ever admit to anyone - that I kinda lost track of Hoseok... and Jin...

So yeah... I am completely surrounded by snobby, stuck-up fancy people that I have no clue who they are, so I wandered aimlessly around the extremely large palace trying to look for them, which is pretty hard considering I almost fell flat on the floor a couple of times with this damn heels, I'm gonna sprain my ankles... soon enough.

It was kinda hard to look for them since everyone looked almost alike.

Everyone screamed 'fancy pants' even their smell screams 'sophisticated'. I wandered for a few more minutes before my feet started to ache, so I settled on going to one of the balconies that overlooked the entire grand ball, there were a few benches to sit at,

I settled on one of the front ones so I could rest while still looking for Hoseok and Jin but there also a couple of guests there too. There were a bunch of giggly girls that sat a couple of benches away from me, but I could hear them chatter about the three Prince.

"Omo, who do you think Jimin-ah, Jungkook-ah and Taehyung-ah will pick to be their bride?" one particular girl said who was wearing a really flashy neon blue color that could a blind a person if you look at it for too long, literally.

"Do you think they would finally pick a bride? I mean they're all old enough for it!" another girl squealed excitedly,

"You think so? I hope Jimmie oppa will pick me," A girl wearing a black mermaid gown said with dreamy eyes,

"I wish Jungkook-senpai will pick me," the flashy neon blue girl said clutching her heart like a middle schooler with their first crush, which might be true.

"I really want Taehyung-ah to pick me as his beautiful bride!" the girl that squealed said as she sighed dreamily, I swear I could see her eyes turn to actual heart shapes.

I silently scoff at them,

"Damn girls these days, so desperate to get inside the Prince's pants," I mutter to myself, as I flick at my hair, how long is it until the ball ends? hm.

I wonder what the three Prince will look like, the last time I saw them was at the last ball I attended so I'm not entirely sure what they look nowadays,

But I do sometimes see them on the news and some social media platform,

I do remember that one of them had the chubbiest cheeks I have ever seen it was damn cute, another one with cute bunny teeth and the last one having a very contagious box smile.

They were all younger than me, making me their hyung.

I smile smugly at the thought.

Just then the trumpets suddenly came to live, startling me out from my thoughts as I looked at where it was coming from and saw that the royal family was finally coming out to meet the guest, they all waved at the guest as everyone started to quiet down. One, in particular, waved enthusiastically... maybe too enthusiastic, another one looked kinda sheepish, both the king and queen seemed to plaster their best smile,

I smile amusedly at how the whole royal family looks like now,

They all took a seat at their designated thrones, the king of course sat at the middle with queen's throne beside him (right side), besides the queen's throne was were the youngest of the royal family sat - Jungkook it seems, according to the squealing girls. The second oldest of the bunch currently sat at the last throne to the King's left.

Leaving the throne between the king and Taehyung - again thanks to the girls beside me, silently dying - empty.

Hmmm... seems like the oldest son isn't here yet. I wonder where he is...

Everyone - especially the king and queen, though both Jungkook and Taehyung looked rather calm - looked slightly panicked when the oldest son has yet to arrive after a whole 2 minute passed,

The king quickly told a nearby guard to look for him with the other guards following behind, and now everyone seemed either confused or worried as the king tried to calm everyone down.

While they do that, I searched for a hair color that looks like the Jaws bar the kids around always seem to love eating and also a brunette one.

.

.

.

I FOUND HIM! I mean I think it's him...

I was watching out the window when I saw the familiar pink hair going outside, though it was kind of blurry since he was running towards... what seems to be a... garden?...is it a garden? I don't know, and I don't care.

Why is he going there anyway? Isn't it not allowed?

The guards were still searching for the oldest son, when I quickly - tried anyway - walked down the stairs and towards the nearest exit,

I had to cling to the railings to keep myself steady and to stop myself from flailing around and face planting on the stairs and surely rolling towards my doom, I also walked past the guards while I was heading towards the exit that seemed to lead outside,

I was slightly panting and sweaty when I fully made it outside, what greeted me was simply surprising,

I never thought that the palace would have a maze, the maze was made out of bushes that were thick enough so you can't see the other side and they were tall enough that I can't climb or see over the other side.

But it seems like Hoseok went inside, why the fuck is he doing in the maze anyway? Didn't he tell me was forever scarred by the Maze Runner? And wait...

Where is he?

Shit, I lost him what am I supposed to do know? The only option where he can be is in the maze... it's the only available place. And I can't go back and look for Seokjin! Half of the people there were practically brunette! Both the youngest and middle son were freaking brunette! And if I have to stay inside that castle all alone again, I swear I will force Hoseok to watch the sequel to Maze Runner the next time I see him...

I looked at the many twist and turns of the maze wearily, before sighing as deep as I can.

Fuck.

>- - - - - -<

Fuck me and my life choices,

Just... why the hell did I enter the maze? I mean it's a maze for god sake, it's a place where you're supposed to get lost and die miserably because you have no idea how to get out and save your life. Save me, please - I AM A DAMSEL IN DISTRESS WHERE THE HELL IS MY PRINCE?!

Of course, no one answered,

I learned that the hard way. There is no such thing as a Prince Charming since no has come to save me because I'm lost, thanks to me.

Fuck Hoseok, why did he enter the maze? Maybe he's lost too? Well, I hope so because he well damn deserved it.

I should have just searched for Jin, he would have been much more convenient than getting lost in a bunch of bushes and having no idea where the hell I am thanks to my extremely short height - though I will never ever admit that to anyone.

Yeah, thanks, genes.

A bush just a couple of feet away from me suddenly made a rustling sound, I froze.

Fuck. Who the hell made that sound?

Wait maybe it's Hoseok?

... or it could be some other entity that wants me fucking dead.

I slowly and stealthily turn around to the sound,

Dipshit.

What greeted me was a pair of eyes, yes literally fucking eyeballs.

But no, what was more shocking - and death threatening - was the man beside the two eyeballs. 

I gulped, as my eyes slowly danced its way up towards the face belonging to the - most definitely not - clearly good-looking body.

.

That face most definitely does not belong to Hoseok, not in a million years.

What I saw was the most ethereal human being I have ever seen, his lips were full and looked rather soft and just looking kissable (if that's even a word), his eyes looked like it is supposed to be owned by a puppy, his skin that glowed in the moonlight, looking fair and smooth clearly unblemished, his cheeks still had some baby fat making him look like a lost puppy. His hair was a really nice shade of baby pink, the strands of hair fell at all the right place convincing me that his person is not a person, but an angel.

I stood there gaping at the angel-like - human being in front of him,

The angel just stood as a shock as I am, the first to react though was the dog.

That barked rather... angry? Or is it out of happiness? Excitement maybe?

I don't know. But what I do know is the fact the dog started to run towards me, I am suddenly thanking the heavens above for the big distance between us, as I quickly turned around and bolted out of there - out of reflex.

Sorry Angel-like-human-being-whom-I-should-ask-for-the-name-and-probably-your-number, but I do not want that dog anywhere near me.

I have no problem with dogs but this dress cost me a lot of money so not today bitches.

I ran like my life depended on it, I could hear the dog barking behind me.

I could hear the angel following the dog just behind, and screaming incoherent words that I really don't care right now.

Okay, running is probably the worst thing to do with this heels on, and the dress weighed a lot,

But so far I have no problem-

.

.

.

Was it way to soon to say that? Yep, because I tripped on a pebble which caused my heel to break free.

Fuck... that heel was expensive.

I heard the dog and the angel-like human being getting nearer since the barking became clearer...

Shit, okay right now all I cared was surviving so I quickly stood up only to fail miserably since my left heel was broken while the right heel was still intact, I grabbed the heel that broke off and held onto it like my life depended on it - which it probably did.

That's when I notice it was eerily quiet, I slowly turn my head to see what made the noise stopped only to widen my eye comically as I see the boy is only a few meters away, he was panting and currently holding back the dog,

I gulped in fear what would happen next since I'm still currently sitting on the grass, as I hold the heel with one hand. I watched as he blinked his eyes a couple of times, and after that, we kinda just stared at each other for awhile, I noticed that his eyes were hazel brown that shimmered under the moonlight... or is it just me? Yeah, probably only me.

We continued to stare at each other I kinda felt uncomfortable since I was still lying on the floor and the angel looked like he was staring straight into my soul... which he probably is doing right now... the dog then broke the intense staring by barking rather loudly, and with that I was brought back to reality.

I gulped, the angel took a step forward towards me cautiously like I was going to throw the heel at him any minute... which doesn't seem like a bad idea actually... I should probably do that,

The guy seems to hesitate before he opened his mouth, and let me tell you that his voice was just smooth and soft, and... angelic? Of course, it's angelic.

"Excuse me, but um... Are you okay?" the angel asked as he avoids my gaze, I don't know if I should respond or just continue to stay quiet, but I choose to speak instead.

"Y-yeah," damn my voice cracked as I tried to make my voice sound like a girl, which was hard

After that, it was just... awkward. I didn't know what to say next, so I just looked anywhere but at him but I could feel him staring at me.

Okay, this is awkward...

-[Jimin P.O.V]- (a/n: this happened before the angel and Yoon Ji's encounter)

I can't believe that they are actually doing this to me...

I can't marry someone I don't even love! Heck, I don't even know this person...

Ugh, I gripped my hair in frustration as I sat crosswise on my bed as I sighed in annoyance,

I told my parents I don't want to marry someone who I clearly don't know!

Sigh, the only hope I have to avoid this situation is if I can find a person to marry at the 'Grand Ball' - heck, I don't even care about what gender this person is - which is happening the day after tomorrow! I am so not ready for this, I'm too young for this! But of course, my parents insisted that it was 'time', I mean I am still 22 years old! Even Jungkook is still 20 and he's already supposed to pick a bride! And also Taehyung has to pick bride so we could have this so-called triple wedding like WHAT?!,

Why do we need a triple wedding?! That's my question.

Sigh.

Well, I hope I find someone to be my bride before midnight, since at midnight that's the time we have already chosen who to marry so we called have this thing called 'Dancing with the Maiden' where we dance with our chosen partner.

If I don't find someone to marry before that... my parents will surely be disappointed for... the 3rd time! Since the last 2 'Grand Ball' have been unsuccessful which left me parents disappointed and gloomy, and I do not want that to happen... Again.

Partially also because they said they had enough with my games and that if I don't find a bride they're gonna pick someone for me, and I don't want them to pick for me but then again...

Third time's the charm I guess?

> - - - - - - <

It was finally the day of the ball and I am a nervous wreck, I couldn't keep still so I just started pacing around my room in my princely garments,

I abruptly stopped when I heard a soft knocking noise. I wonder who it could be,

"Who is it?" I questioned rather warily,

"It's me! Taehyung!" A familiar deep voice said, I suddenly broke into a slight smile. Taehyung my step-brother and best friend is here!

"Yeah sure get in," I said in approval as the door slowly opened to show a young man with a box smile, I smile softly back at him before I continued to pace around the room,

"Hey Chimchim what's up?" Taehyung asked as he sat down on my bed,

"Nothing, nothing," I said rather quickly, as time ticked on.

Taehyung hummed before replying, "Chim you do know that the only time you can't keep still is when you're nervous, excited or bored?" he said in a matter-of-fact voice,

I stopped pacing around and turn to look at Taehyung, knowing that I lost the battle, I can never Lie to Taehyung. Never, it's against the bro code.

I sighed as I glide my hand through my hair - it's a nervous habit.

"It's just..." I stopped pacing around and went to sit beside Taehyung who shuffled to give me space,

"It's just... Tae, the ball is gonna start in less than an hour!" I said like it was the most obvious thing in the world - I could literally hear the people arriving and already chattering away - which probably is considering I am nervous but Taehyung just raised an eyebrow in a questioning way,

"Annnnndddd... what?" he asked, completely oblivious and at that very moment I have never met someone that I wanted to slap anyone so much until now,

"What do you mean 'what'?! Did you forget the 'ball' is the time to choose our bride?! Or have you not?! " I asked frustrated, while Taehyung still continued to look unfazed,

"Ummm... yeah, hyung? But I don't see the problem here??" Taehyung shrugged with a confused look,

"What do you mean no problem?! Can't you see we're gonna finally decide the person we're gonna marry for the rest of our lives?! I mean we can't just fall in love with someone in one night!" I said in one breath, Taehyung just looked amused by this situation,

"Yes you can Chimchim have you ever heard of the term 'love at first sight'?" he asked, I looked at him like he was crazy. There is no such thing as 'love at first sight', that's just some bullshit some author made up for their sappy romance story,

"Oh but there is!" Taehyung said in a rather wise tone, I looked at him like he was some kind of creature that just landed on earth and is asking if it was okay to go outside streaking in daylight in the busy streets of Seoul,

"Taehyung just stop okay? You're not making things any better," I said in a tired voice as I slouched in my bed, Taehyung sighed as he squirmed to be in between my arm,

"Oh come on Chim Chim, no need get all worked up, I'm sure you'll find someone in no time, I mean just watch those girls drool for you!" Taehyung said, while giving me his box smile I smiled back but not as big as it usually is,

"I hope you're correct Taetae," I mutter as I lay my head on his shoulder. We stayed in that position for a while, while Taehyung soothingly rubbed circles at my back,

I can do this. I, Park Jimin Oldest Son of the Royal Family in Seoul can do this!

I thought as I try to remain calm as possible since panicking will do you no good, except ruin my light makeup.

That's when the door was flung open, and I sat up straight abruptly by the sudden intruder I was about to scream at whoever entered without permission was, when I noticed that it was only Kookie.

"Jungkook what the hell?! You scared the crap out of me! Knock on the door will you?!" I said annoyed as Jungkook flung himself to the bed making the bed slightly creak by the sudden new added weight,

"Come on, Jimin you're scared of everything," Jungkook said exasperatedly as he spread his limbs in my bed,

"Yah! Watch your manners, young man! That is not how you greet your hyung!" I said to Jungkook who just rolled his eyes,

"Jimin you sound like an ahjussi, and yeah you may be my hyung but you're very short," he said in a bored tone, I feigned a hurt expression.

"Jungkook, don't," I said threateningly,

"Hmm?"

"You are a very disrespectful bunny," I said in a serious tone, Taehyung almost choked as he tried not to laugh, Jungkook's eyes comically widened,

"D-don't call me bunny..." I heard Jungkook mutter, you see he doesn't like being called a bunny because it reminds him of 'humping' bunnies... thanks to Taehyung. Sigh, this innocent boy.

I chuckle, "Only if you start calling me 'Hyung'"

Jungkook sighed annoyed, rolling his eyes.

"Come on, bun-"

"Okay, okay..." Jungkook said in defeat before adding a reluctant, "Hyung..." he shivered as he said the word, I rolled my eyes at how dramatic Jungkookie can be sometimes,

Taehyung just chuckled in amusement as he watched the scene unfold,

That's when someone knocked on the door, we all quickly averted our attention to the door where the sound of soft knocking could be heard, I raised a curious eyebrow before clearing my throat,

"You may come in," I said in a polite voice, as one of the many servants we have, peeked its head inside meekly,

"Uhm... sorry to disturb Prince Park Jimin, Kim-Park Taehyung and Park Jungkook but the King and Queen are waiting for your arrival in the Great Hall doors," the serva- okay, that seems a bit rude to call her 'servant'... I'm a nice guy that doesn't like calling servants 'servants', what was her name again?

"Uhm if you don't mind, what's your name?" I asked as polite and kind as possible as to not startle the poor girl who looked like she was about to faint... which really might happen, her cheeks tinted pink slightly. Cute.

"Eun ha," she said quietly but I could hear it just okay,

"Okay Eun ha we'll be going to the Great Hall soon then!" I said as I smiled brightly at her to try and make her less uncomfortable she bowed before muttering a quick 'goodbye' and quietly closing the door and leaving,

I slowly stood up, while dragging both Taehyung and Jungkook up. Who were both reluctant to stand up, as they looked at each other like they can talk telepathically... which they may do.

"Oh-kay" Taehyung said, as he trudged behind me with Jungkook clinging to his right arm, it was surprisingly quiet as we walked down through the long hallways, we were nearing the Great Hall doors when I heard barking. I turned around to the source of the barking only to see Ddosun - my dog - barking at me,

I quickly stopped in my tracks as Ddosun continued to bark at me, curious I told Taehyung and Jungkook to go on without me,

"You sure Chimchim?" Taehyung asked I nodded at them. Taehyung and Jungkook looked hesitant at first but sighed in defeat after they realize I wouldn't listen to them before they continued their journey to the Great Hall doors, I take one look at them before scrambling to look for Ddosun, who seemed to disappear,

Aish, where did that dog go?

I took a left and saw my dog barking again but this time... she was barking outside as she pawed at the French Door,

"Ddosun! What are you doing?!" I cried out, this caught her attention as Ddosun turned around, her ears perked up only to continue pawing at the poor door, I slowly walked to the door as to not scare her away and I quickly scooped her up as I cradled her to my chest,

"Come down girl," I grunted as I struggled to hold on to her as Ddosun squirmed in my arms trying to escape,

"What's wrong with you?!" I said annoyed and curious as to why Ddosun is acting like this, Ddosun was now dangling in my arm as she squirmed left and right to get out of my arms afraid of hurting her I loosened up a bit only for Ddosun to finally scramble out of my arms, she quickly scuttled back towards the French door and pawed at it some more, I sighed annoyed.

I mean I could just leave her... but she seems so distressed that I can't just leave her like this, I sighed and crouched down the floor as I stared at her not knowing what to do really.

That's when she turned around and ran towards me, my eyes widen in surprise as she tugged at my pants.

"Woah there," I said as I stood up, I tried to pry her out of my pants but she wouldn't let go, she continued to tug at it towards the door.

"Aish, you dog," I said annoyed and finally gave up and just let her drag me anywhere, Ddosun led me - unsurprisingly - to the French door, she let go of me and started pawing at the door, I sighed as I knew what she was doing,

I unlocked the door, the second I opened it though she quickly pushed through the doors and started running towards the garden, I yelped in surprise.

I was not expecting that as I scrambled to keep up with her,

Pabo, where is this dog going?! As I was running I passed through a bunch of windows and I could see the Great Hall filled with guests of different ages,

I can even see a 4-year-old in there,

"Ddosun! WAIT!" I shouted at her, as I saw her run inside the maze that was smacked down in the middle of the whole garden,

Shit, why is that dog running towards the maze?! Without hesitation I quickly ran inside to look for her, thank Lord I actually took the time to learn how the maze works, or else I would be stuck here for the rest of my life.

The maze is really complicated you see, in the middle of the maze is this some kind of fountain, though it is really hard to find. Legend has it that the only people that can see it is when they are with the person they are meant to be, but if you go there alone or not with someone you are not meant to be, you can only see an empty space with a couple of benches where the fountain should be.

I think I heard my parents talking how they both met at the maze and how they saw the fountain together, but other than that I really don't believe it exists,

I went back to reality, when I realized that Ddosun finally stopped she stood still and was looking towards directly at the front of her,

Before I walked up to her, I looked around the area of the maze I was currently in and noticed we were near the middle, just a few more turns and we'll be there,

After examining the area of maze, I slowly walked up behind her as to not scare the poor thing, I couldn't see what she was looking at since she stopped in the middle of her tracks in one of the turning areas,

My breathing hitched as I saw a girl... a girl maybe around my age maybe a bit older, her back faced towards me and I could tell she was lost in her body movements.

But what really took me off guard, was how my heartbeat was somehow accelerating, not because of the amount of running I did, no, it was because of how ethereal she looked, her hair swayed in the breeze as she looked at her surroundings, her dress seemed to glisten in the moonlight at her every movement,

I was about to take a step forward when the bush beside me rustled at my movement I freeze.

I watched as the girl's shoulder - which surprisingly seemed broader than a usual girl has - stiffens, I can see that she had frozen at my movement,

Shit, I think I scared her.

My eyes widen comically, as the girl slowly turn around I watch in amazement as her dress shimmered while her hair moved in synch,

Then I was in complete shock, I could feel my heart skipped a few beats and is now beating so hard I'm not surprised it would pop out my chest still beating like crazy,

Then I just stood there, as stiff as a cardboard. A heavy wave of thoughts crashed through me like a flood of water,

What I saw was the most beaut- wait no, the most ethereal human being in the whole entire world, and no I'm just not just being biased here,

Really, she really was ethereal. Her skin was pale, but a good pale like milky white, she didn't look like she was wearing too much make-up - like girls usually do - but she still looked like she fell from heaven... which she probably did, I should ask her if she was okay after falling, her hair was midnight black with navy blue locks, her nose looked cute and small like a kitten's nose, her eyes drooped slightly but it just added to her cuteness, her lips looked soft and had a cute permanent pout feel to it, her eyes were obsidian black and I swear to Lord I just saw it glisten, there was a slight dust of pink on her soft cheeks, her pale skin looked delicate and smooth.

Okay, maybe I'm getting ahead of myself b-

I was abruptly forced to go back to reality when I hear my dog bark, I mentally groaned why is this dog always barking but when I saw the girl suddenly looking alarmed and frightened before she turned around and started bolting the hell out of here, and to my horror, Ddosun started chasing her while barking at the same time, I seemed to shock to move that was until I finally comprehended what was happening,

Shit... DDOSUN IS CHASING THE PRETTY GIRL! SHIIIT!

I quickly started to chase Ddosun who seemed determined to hunt down the pretty girl,

"DDOSUN WAIT! GET BACK HERE GIRL!" I screamed out of fear that the dog will tackle the poor girl, but Ddosun ignored me and continued to chase the girl.

I am know frightened for her safety since I could clearly see her wearing heels, and I don't think heels are used for running,

What is happening to this dog?!

I thought as Ddosun made a sharp turn to the left which almost caused me to lost balance, I ran as fast as I can and to my horror.

.

.

.

Okay, that's it. This pretty girl will never accept me as her prince anymore, and all because of Ddosun, I swear to this dog I will take away her freedom privilege for the rest of the week.

I watched in horror - and lemme tell you this, it sounds cliche but I swear everything went into slow motion - as the girl's heel hit a pebble and she ever so slowly started to fall - gracefully if I must say - to the ground, I watched her as she quickly stood only to fail and she fell back to the ground with a heavy thud, I freeze.

Shit, she must be hurt right?

I watched her as she grabbed her broken heel back and held it like she was about to throw it... which she probably will...

As I was running towards the scene, I noticed my dog finally stopped barking and instead was sitting down calmly and was breathing harshly at all the running we did, I was practically dripping in sweat inside this sequined blazer I'm wearing, I quickly ran up beside Ddosun and hold onto her collar as to stop her from running... again.

I cringed at the thought of chasing her again, I felt like I ran a marathon and I noticed that we were much nearer to the middle now,

I watched as the girl slowly turned around with her heel, she was still sitting on the ground and I watched in awe as her dress fluffed out around her making her look like a blue cotton candy,

She stared at me with this eyes... I watched as she gulped her ada-

Wait, what?! Adam's apple? I must be seeing things as I blinked a few times,

That's when I notice her staring at me, I made a movement to look at her and that's when we made eye contact and I felt my heart once again accelerating,

Her dark orbs, I felt like she was looking straight into my soul and looking over at all the flaws I have making me fidget slightly but I continued to make eye contact with her, I notice that her eyes had a lot of emotion inside it like I could tell she's frightened.

By the way, her eyes kinda fidget - if that's even possible.

And her eyes kinda shimmers in the moonlight, the moonlight cascading over her and making her shine like the moonlight itself, I wouldn't be surprised when she suddenly announced that her parents are the moon or the stars.

We kinda stared at each other for awhile until Ddosun suddenly barked,

Shit.

Why does the dog keep on ruining the moment??!

I watch as the girl gulped once again, and she broke the eye contact and flinched slightly my eyes widen,

And I took a cautious step towards her as to not scare her more, while I hold onto Ddosun collar in a death grip because there is no way in hell am I letting her chase the girl away,

I hesitated for a second, because what if I scare her away?

...

Oh fuck it,

"Excuse me, but Ummm... are you okay?" I asked, as I tried to keep my voice as soft and low, scared that she might throw that heel at me,

"Y-yeah," she said, and oh Lord bless my ears.

Her voice sounded more like a man than a girls one... but for some reason, it suits her really well, so I don't really question it.

After that, you could tell that I clearly suck at small talks because it's quite awkward right now.

The tension is so thick you could cut it with a butter knife, I watched her as she avoided my eyes.

I gulped slightly...

Well, this is awkward.

Need help in clothing reference??? <- Click it.

Chapter Text

-[YoonGi/Ji P.O.V]-

Well, this is awkward...

That was until - and before you start thinking it's the dog again, no it's not - the angel coughed catching my attention,

"Umm... d-do you need help?" he suddenly asked, I finally looked at him and nodded meekly.

Sigh, what's wrong with me?

I watched him as he slowly walked towards me, with his dog - vicious dog - trailed behind him, and surprisingly seemed tame... but I ain't risking it as I glared without mercy towards the dog, which kinda whimpered as I smirked smugly.

Face my fury, you little muttball.

I didn't break my intense glare with the poor dog until his angelic owner kneeled down in front of me, I looked at him with a stoic face as he smiled shyly before he extended both his arms out for me,

I slowly grabbed onto his expensive-looking coat, I gripped tightly and firmly before I readied myself and nodded my head as a signal that it's okay to lift me up now,

He smiled timidly, before slowly standing up as I gripped tighter onto his coat if possible.

As we both rose up slowly I didn't notice I was staring straight at his eyes, until he coughed awkwardly making me snap out of my trance and making me he-

No, I did not heat up! I did not blush! Cause I am Min Yoongi, and Min Yoongi does not blush over clićhe things.

I gripped onto his coat still, though I was technically already standing up, my feet were still a bit wobbly and unstable since one shoe doesn't have a heel while the other has, which isn't really good for walking.

"Uhm, c-can you h-help take o-off my heel?" I asked unsure and shaking because first of it's freaking cold and second because maybe this dude is some kind of sex offender or maybe a murderer!

Though that's highly unlikely cause this angel gives off... a very calming aura...

I was snapped back to reality when I heard the angel faintly agreeing,

"Um, yeah sure?" the angel said, the last part coming out as a question than a statement, I mentally slapped at him but he didn't seem to notice "But uhmm... we should go find somewhere to sit first," he said,

I nodded absentmindedly at this before I realize...

"Where the hell am I going to seat?" I deadpanned at him - the tension kinda left after that - while still holding onto his arm still not trusting my legs, the angel seemed a bit taken aback by the cuss but quickly recovered,

"Oh, the center of the maze is near and in the center, there are a few benches," I heard him say, I contemplated at the thought before shrugging.

Yeah, I mean my feet are kinda getting tired of all the running we did...

Speaking of running,

"Why the freaking hell did your dog chase me?" I said in a disapproving way as I shifted my gaze towards the dog that seemed to have taken a rest on the ground before adding, his eyes widened comically and I chuckled amusedly "This is your dog, I presume?"

I watched as he nodded meekly and clearly embarrassed,

"Uhm, sorry 'bout that... I was actually kinda shocked at her... behavior..." he said his voice lowering slightly at the end as he contemplated for a sec before shaking his head and giving me a warm smile,

Damn, that smile.

"But she isn't always like this! She's actually a really nice pup, she just gets excited sometimes..." he said defending she - I actually thought the dog was a boy - dog,

"Mhm, she must be a real nice pup that she'll chase unsuspecting victims to their doom and then maybe murder them and then eat the victim while hiding the bones underneath the soil and into its lair." I said with a feigned grim expression, the angel looked at me baffled and amused I huffed, "Anyway, where is this bench of yours?" I said, realizing I was still holding onto the angel's arms... bless my hands.

"Oh yes, of course," he said, he was about to start walking when he stopped abruptly and turned towards me unsurely,

"What?" I asked slightly annoyed cause I just want to get this over with,

"How are we going to walk there?" he asked gesturing to our body arrangement, I raised a questioning eyebrow and looked at his gaze and realized...

Oh, we can't walk like this... we look like a freaking crab, waddling with both our arms attached,

That's when I saw Jimin's contemplating expression changed into a more flushed state, I raised my eyebrows questioningly

"I can... c-carry you... to the fountain... if you... like?" he stuttered out embarrassingly as he avoided my gaze, my eyes were wide as saucepans

"What?" I ask in disbelief not really sure if I heard that correctly,

Like, him? Carry ME?!

Bro, no way am I letting him carry me.

But then again we can't walk like this, it'll take longer and the longer we take there the more agitated I'll become.

After contemplating the pros and cons, I finally sighed in defeat.

"Fine," I said annoyed that there wasn't any other option left as the angel smiled brightly, his eyes turning crescent making him more angelic than ever I flushed slightly, as I mentally slapped myself for thinking of such thing,

"But don't even think of kidnapping or I will shoot you," I said as threatening as possible but my voice slightly wavered at the end, the angel just looked at me amused.

I could help but feel smug since I wasn't technically kidding.

The holster is currently snuggled in my right thigh and frankly there's a gun, I actually got Hoseok to agree with me in case something bad happens it took a lot of convincing but after a while, he finally agreed, but to be honest, I just brought this with me to scare people,

"Uhm, okay?" he said unsurely, not sure if he should believe me or not.... But he sho-

Without warning he suddenly scooped me up bridal style, I yelped in surprised by the sudden gesture as I felt two firm hands holding me up,

I was closing my eyes as I slowly opened them...

Not a good idea, since his face was only inches from mine I quickly forced my eyes shut again,

Shit, I hope I'm not blushing right now.

Wait, BLUSHING?! I'm losing my swag.

I felt my face burn up and the tips of my ears turning red, as my hands flew up to my face and tried to cover it by the intense stare the angel is giving me,

It was silent, I could feel his chest going up and down as he breathed.

The dog was currently snuggled in the angel's feet,

I could feel the air growing tense, but before it could hit it's max the angel finally spoke up

"Uhm, just don't squirm a lot okay?" he said, I nodded meekly my hands still covering my face as he sighed and he started to walk to wherever this bench is I guess,

Silence greeted us once again, and out of curiosity I slowly removed my hands from my face only to be greeted by the angel's beautiful face close-up I felt my breath hitched as I awed at how pretty the angel looked,

This person better be supernatural or else I'm flipping a table.

"Uhmm... we're here...?" A distant voice said as I snapped out my trance turning red faster than Sonic will ever be, I quickly averted my eyes back to my surroundings seeing a very nice fountain with the water glimmering the moonlight, I awed at how magical it looked.

I also noticed a few benches,

So he wasn't lying...

I looked back up to the angel when I realize he was rather stiff and wasn't moving,

"Umm... can you put me on the bench?" I asked, mentally high-fiving myself for not stuttering this time I watched amusedly as the angel seemed to snap out of the trance as he shook (a/n: Jungshook) his head,

"Uh, yeah sure," the angel said his voice rather quiet I raised my eyebrows slightly before shrugging it off, as the angel hesitantly started walking up to one of the benches he slowly crouched down before gently settling me to the bench,

I smile slightly at the kind gesture cause if I know if it was the horse doing this he would have probably just thrown me to the bench while complaining I'm heavy, but let me tell you that horse can eat a whole buffet in less than an hour,

When the angel unwrapped his arms around I suddenly realized how cold it is and how I kinda missed the warmth of the kind angel,

Damn, I should really stop calling him angel... but then again I have no idea what his name is... I should probably ask,

"What's your name?" I asked in a rather blunt tone causing the angel to widen his eyes at the rather blunt question,

"Uhm what?" he asked unsurely, I just rolled my eyes at how confused he looks... gets distracted easily, I see.

"I asked 'what's your name?'" I said again but this time slowly to annoy the angel but it didn't seem to go through the angel's mind,

"Yeah... of course... I- Uhmm... Park J-Jimin" he said in a voice that was almost a whisper,

Why does that name sound familiar?

I shrugged at the thought before stretching out my hand, "Hi, I'm Min Yoong- I mean Yoon Ji" I said almost blowing my cover but then again Hoseok ain't here...

So why am I lying?

Jimin stood there stiff as he looked at my hand intently like daring it to turn into a knife, I sighed before taking his hands and putting it on my stretched out hand his eyes widen at the gesture - completely ignoring the sudden warmth coursing through my body - before looking at me puzzled,

"This is called 'shaking' hands," I said in a mock teacher-like tone, I watched as the and- I mean Jimin turned 50 shades of red, I chuckle as I watched another 19 shades of red blooming on his face as he slowly shakes my hands, I smile at him.

Damn this boy really took the 'face turning into a tomato' quite too literal,

"I think you should stop turning red before your face combust by the amount of color you're showing," I said in an amused tone, before letting go of his hands making me miss the warmth of h-

Wait, what?

That's... stupid?

A second later I remembered the reason why I was sitting on the bench and quickly bent down to unlatch the hook of the strap in my heel, doing that to the other one too.

I sighed as I watched the state of my pumps, one of them missing the heel - the mentioned heel is currently beside me - and the other one's heel looked like it was about to break,

I should probably just break the heel off but what made me hesitate was the amount it cost me,

Like I got this ship from America and you know how much this cost?

This crap caused me around a thousand dollars... $1945 to be precise.

And I'm not even exaggerating.

No not even, I wouldn't dream of it.

You know how much WON that cost me?! I think I'm gonna cry, this thing was freaking Jimmy Choo I still can't believe I actually agreed on buying this, but then again I do have a lot of money to spend BUT THAT DOESN'T MEANT I WANT TO USE IT TO BUY THIS THING THAT I PROBABLY ONLY WEAR ONE TIME.

Hoseok had to buy me ice cream after I bought the goddamn thing since I was crying at the loss of money,

And it all goes down to waste...

Sue me and my stupidity.

"Um, are you okay?" Jimin as he noticed me sulking at my heels,

"No I'm not okay," I said in a rather petulant voice, but like I care I just got my $1,495 thrown into the toilet,

"Oh... why?" he asked obliviously, I look up to meet his eyes and I pout before showing him my broken heels,

"It's broken and you know how much this cost me?!" I asked in a sulky tone as I wave the heels at him but he just shook his head,

"$1,495 DOLLARS!" I screamed at him, not meaning to scream but I couldn't help it.

Jimin flinched slightly at the sudden rise of voice but continued to look confused,

What's wrong with this dude? AND WHERE IS THAT GODDAMN DOG?! I NEED TO CHOKE THAT GODDAMN THING WITH MY FUCKING HEEL!

"Where's your dog?!" I demanded angrily, Jimin looked taken aback but pointed to a lump of fur beside the bench I was sitting bench I quickly directed my gaze towards that direction and sure enough, the dog was curled up in a ball and currently sleeping,

I kinda flinched cause damn the dog looked cute...

But that doesn't mean I wouldn't plan on choking him or her with the heel,

"Give her - or is it a he? Doesn't matter just give it to me!" I said in a demanding tone my brows furrowed, Jimin looked at me confused but slowly nodded his head before grabbing the sleeping dog who yelped when she was abruptly woken up, I glared daggers at the dog as Jimin petted it at the head looking hesitant to give it to me,

"Umm... what are you going to do with Ddosun?" He asked timidly, "and FYI Ddosun's a girl"

"Doesn't matter if it's he or she, she's gonna die anyway I'm gonna choke her with my heels," I said in a mock serious tone as I made grabby hands for the dog, Jimin quickly tensed up before moving away from me,

"No!" Jimin suddenly said fear in his eyes, I roll my eyes at him.

"I gotta make him pay for destroying my heels!" I screeched at him in a childish matter,

"But it's you who technically broke it!" Jimin shot back, I frowned at him and crossing my hands over my chest.

"Well, it wouldn't be broken if that dog of yours didn't FREAKING CHASE ME!" I said in a rather sassed out tone,

"Oh... yeah sorry 'bout that," Jimin said looking anywhere but at me, still cradling the poor pup that will be the next one in the lane to hell, that's when Jimin let out a gasp and he snapped his fingers whilst I raise my eyebrow questioningly,

"I can buy you a new one if you like...?" Jimin said like it was the best idea in the whole world, my eyes widen in shock.

This guy has got be kidding me, these heels cost me half of my bank money and this guy is saying like it was the simplest idea!

HOW CAN YOU JUST GO BUY A NEW ONE?!

He's crazy!

"What you're crazy!" I blurt out in pure shock, Jimin froze.

"...Don't you want a new one?" he asked curiously and hesitance,

"I mean yeah I do want my money's worth, but are you sure you can pay for it? You know how expensive $1,495 is?" I asked in a very exaggerated gasp, Jimin furrowed his eyebrows confused and shook his head, I sighed in his stupidity.

"I mean, it's no problem really," Jimin said shrugging,

Okay, this dude must be some HELLA rich guy if he thinks that amount of money is normal,

"Plus, I owe you a new one anyway thanks to Ddosun," Jimin said sighing when he said the dog's name - I think. "but I'm truly really sorry 'bout her behavior... I really do, have never seen her react like that before. I am deeply sorry," he said bowing a perfect 90 degrees,

I blush slightly embarrassed by the amount of respect he's giving me, I sighed. But then again, I am Min Yoongi.

Why am I so nice?

"It's fine, really... just look out for your dog next time. Here you can sit beside me," I said as I shuffled more to my right giving him space to seat, he looked at me baffled but I just looked at him patting the now empty space, I could tell he was contemplating but after a few moments he finally sat down,

I smiled at him to ease him, cause this Jimin guy looked like the kind of guy that is really cocky if he wants but as nervous as a person that's getting married,

What a strange guy.

It was silent after that, but not one of those awkward ones.

It was more comfortable and calming as I watched him comb through the furs of Ddosun - right? - who was sleeping soundly completely obviously the war that's currently going through my brain,

So what now?

I mean I can't use my Jimmy Choo's now that they're completely broken, meaning I have nothing to wear back to the palace...

Wait, how do I even get out?

I hope this guy knows... I mean he did know where the middle of the maze is... right?

A breeze silently passes us through, making me realize just how cold it is.

I shudder slightly when the breeze passed by, I quickly wrapped my arm around myself as I rubbed my hands to keep myself warm,

"Crap," I groaned silently,

"Are you cold?" A voice beside suddenly asked I looked at Jimin as he looked at me amused. The nerve, but it is the truth.

I silently nodded as I shuddered again, Jimin looked like he was contemplating before he settled Ddosun down on the ground slowly as to not wake the dog before he started unbuttoning his blazer,

I blush furiously,

What in the name of Jisoos is this guy doing?!

I quickly averted my attention from him,

"What are you doing?" I mutter looking at my glove-covered but cold hands,

"You're cold right?"

What kind of a stupid question is that?

"Yes," I said quietly and was caught off guard when warmth spread through me like wildfire and I realized that Jimin had taken off his blazer and is now around my shoulders, I looked at him wide-eyed as he chuckled at my expression.

"A-are you sure? Aren't you cold?" I asked eyeing his long-sleeved button-downed shirt suspiciously since it looked rather thin to be worn on cold nights,

"Nah, it's okay really" he said shrugging, I looked at him in amazement before smiling brightly at his kindness since it isn't everyday someone gives you their blazer to keep you warm, I shyly snuggled closer into the coat feeling really warm now as I wore the blazer it was slightly bigger than his body but then again this guy looked more built than I do anyway,

I sighed in content as I closed my eyes, it was just way to comfortable plus the blazer smells really, really good. I wonder what cologne he uses, cause it sure does smell like heaven,

Call me narcoleptic but I feel really sleepy now, I yawn slightly.

"You sleepy?" Jimin asked softly, I looked at him with sleepy eyes as I nodded.

"Yeah..." I said shrugging, my eyes slowly closing.

"You can sleep on my shoulder if you like," he said in a bright tone, I looked at him as if he was crazy but too sleepy to care as I shuffled closer to him,

I slowly leaned into his shoulder before softly closing my eyes, I mean what else do I get to lose? He seems nice.

Before sleep finally took over I felt a warm hand wrap around me.

I smile.

I'm in deep shit now.

-:[Jimin P.O.V]:-

It's warm... really.

Sigh, what have I gotten myself into?

I thought as I wrapped my arms around Yoon Ji who seemed to have dozed off...

My parents must be worried by now, heck they might have sent some guards to look for me but really I'm okay.

Especially since I think I have someone to dance with tonight...

I smile at the thought of dancing with Yoon Ji...

The question is will she agree?

I hope she does.

She looks really cute in my blazer, to be honest, kinda big on her petite frame,

Though it looked like it was kinda tight on the shoulder part, I must say this Yoon Ji girl has a rather broad shoulder but then again I don't really mind...

Weird, but suits her for some reason.

I felt her shuffle slightly as she started to slip from my shoulder and into my chest, rubbing her cheeks on my chest.

I sigh before looking at the fountain,

Weird.

I have never seen this fountain before, does this mean the legend is true?

...

Nah, it can't be. It sounds stupid even in my mind like maybe I'm just hallucinating things but the fountain looks so real so does that mean Yoon Ji is my...?

Jimin you Pabo, that's just some shit your parents made up.

Great now I'm talking to myself.

I sighed... again, it's just the night just started and I'm already tired.

So I slowly close my eyes and burying my face in her hair before dozing off.

> - - - - - - <

I was abruptly woken up when I felt someone poking me on my sides harshly, I ignored it for a while before it became unbearable,

I reluctantly opened my eyes as I groaned annoyed. Where am I anyway?

I slowly sat up as I took in my environment, I seemed to be... in the maze?

Why am I here-

.

.

.

Oh yeahhhhh... where is she?

"If you're asking where I am, I'll be shocked," A rather hoarse voice said and I realized that Yoon Ji was being squashed by me, I quickly straightened up as to not kill her.

We were in a very odd position... which is weird since there are not many positions you can do on a bench but it looked like I ended up lying on top of Yoon Ji who seemed to be rather pissed off,

I turn red completely embarrassed,

"Uh um... sorry...?" I said cringing at my own voice, which was rather hoarse and uncertain.

"Aigoo, you're really heavy" she grumbled annoyed, as she stretched her arms hitting my face,

"Hey!" I said as I pushed her arm away from my face, she chuckled.

Damn.

"You deserved that, you almost killed me," she said rolling her eyes before slouching looking up in the sky, her eyes twinkling ever so slightly before her eyes gaze back to me as she yawns,

"What time is it?" She asked with droopy eyes as she eyes my Rolex watch which seemed to shine underneath the moonlight,

Time?

...Wait,

My eyes widened as I realized that the ball was not done yet and is still continuing, I quickly looked at my watch.

Oh, thank heavens it's only been an hour and a half, and that just reminded me how sore my back is.

I arched my back as I flinch when I feel my bones crack,

"So what time is it?" Yoon Ji asked yet again,

"It's 9:39 PM," I said as I leaned against the bench as I watched Yoon Ji's eyes widen comically,

"9:39?! Shit, I slept too long..." she murmured more to herself but she was loud enough for me to hear, I looked at the fountain once more as I furrowed my eyebrows.

I'm still confused how that fountain got there and no it's not because of some stupid Legend which was more likely true, but then again no one really knows if it's true or false.

I sigh, I'm really tired. For some reason whenever I sleep then I wake up I'm still tired, like aren't I supposed to be energized now?

"Hey... I think we should get going," Yoon Ji said nonchalantly, I shrugged but agreed. I mean... what else are we going to do here, I stood up first and stretched my hand out towards her so she could stand up easily, but I noticed her taking off my blazer I raised my eyebrows,

"What are you doing?" I asked she stopped looking like deer caught in headlights.

"Uhmmm... don't you want your coat back?" she asked uncertainly, I chuckled as I shook my head,

"Nah keep it, plus it isn't really that cold," I said with a shrug as she hesitantly wears the blazer again, I roll my eyes at her uncertainty before grabbing one of her hands and pulled her up, she stumbled a little but regained balance once again.

"It feels weird walking barefoot," she muttered, I made a sound of agreement.

"Do you want me to carry you again?" I ask amusedly as I raised my eyebrows at her jokingly, but I was clearly serious.

I watched her as she turns slightly red, "Nah... it's okay. I can walk barefoot, I use to walk barefoot as a kid." She said shrugging meekly,

"You know my step brother Taehyung actually likes walking barefoot, he says that it makes him feel freer or something," I said, which is true.

When I was younger Taehyung would always walk around the castle barefoot and whenever I ask why he just smiles at me and says 'it makes me feel more one with nature which I'm kinda confused, cause what does being barefoot mean to feel more one with nature?

He has a really weird mind if you ask me, but then again he might have point.

I had to carry Ddosun so she wouldn't try to run again and because it looked like our little run got her knocked out 'cause she's currently still sleeping, sometimes I want to be a dog... being dog means lesser responsibility, I don't have to get married, and I get to do whatever I want and not look suspicious.

You could break a vase and you wouldn't care since you're just a dog but if you're a Prince-like me then you'll be given severe punishment and scolding plus your parents will be very disappointed at you.

Being a Prince isn't what everyone thinks.

I was cut off from my thoughts when a hand started to wave in front of me,

Huh?

"Good, I thought I lost you there for a second. You know I don't know where we are going," Yoon Ji said as she smiled at me, it took me a second to register what she was saying before my eyes enlarge in realization that I have been just standing, looking at the fountain for the past few minutes which is really embarrassing and weird,

"Oh sorry 'bout that" I sheepishly said before adding, "I was thinking... 'bout stuff"

"Okay? So um... do you know a way out?" she asked me with curious eyes,

They look adorable.

"Yeah, if I know how to go to the middle shouldn't I also supposed to know how to get out?" I asked amused,

"Oh... I never thought of that,"

"Well, now you know," I said before grabbing her wrist in my free hand, "Come on let's go we'll be using the one that takes out to the lake! It'll be nice plus it isn't too far." I said smiling brightly at her as I started to walk still holding onto her wrist, she stumbled slightly.

"You okay?" I asked worriedly,

"Yeah, yeah I'm fine... just slow down will you?" she asked slightly in an exasperated tone,

"Yeah uhm sure," I said in a rather sheepish tone, sigh why am I so embarrassing tonight?

After a few turns and walking the comfortable silence was broken by Yoon Ji,

"So Uhmmm your name sounds familiar... do I know you?" she asked pure curiosity in her eyes,

I smile warmly, amused that she didn't realize who I was.

"Oh... I'm Park Jimin. The eldest son of the King and Queen of Seoul..." I said trying not to sound surprised at his lack of knowledge about me, I watch as his eyes widen in surprise.

"Wait really??!" she asked her voice higher than before as she faces me clutching my hand, nudging Ddosun slightly.

"You're joking right?" she asked desperately,

"Uhmm no?" I said mirth clear in my voice,

"Oh fuck, Hoseok's gonna fucking fry me." I heard her mutter,

Damn, she curses... well, that's hot... and interesting.

"Who's Hoseok?" I asked,

"Hoseok? Oh, he's my friend that looks like a somehow good-looking horse," she deadpanned, I looked at her in amusement.

"Horse?"

"Yeah,"

"Uhmm okay? I don't know if I should question or not."

"Not,"

"Mhm, okay."

It was silent after that as Yoon Ji slowly let's go of my arm,

Thankfully the silence didn't last long as we were currently nearing the exit,

> - - - - - - <

"Woah, this looks nice!" Yoon Ji exclaimed as we stood outside of the maze, only to be greeted by trees and nicely trimmed bushes with flowers, there was also a pathway.

"Glad you like it," I said genuinely happy, "Come on, we kinda have to walk again..."

Yoon Ji's face faltered, "What? More walking? How big is this garden?! Is it even considered as one?!

I didn't know what he meant as I try to remember what my mother said about how huge the garden is,

"Maybe around 100 acres?" I said unsurely, I swear my mother said it was 100 acres... OR maybe it was 10 acres? Ma-

"100 ACRES?! YOU'RE JOKING WITH ME" Yoon Ji bursts out as she feigned faint, I looked at her amused by her reaction, I mean... isn't that how big gardens usually are?

"I mean yeah... it's not as big as Namjoon hyung's garden but it's good," I said shrugging, and at this Yoon Ji used me as support as she leaned down on my shoulder as she pretends dead,

"Yoon Ji-ah, I don't think Ddosun likes how heavy you are," I said as I watch Ddosun who was still asleep but a little white lie wouldn't hurt, Yoon Ji quickly straightened up scared that Ddosun will bite at her head,

"Yah, if that dog of yours try to chase me again I wouldn't hesitate to choke it with my heels and this time I'm not joking," she said in a rather serious tone, making me shudder cause really she looked like the kind of person that wouldn't joke too much,

"Awww don't hurt my lil baby," I said as I cradled Ddosun who growled at the sudden movement, 

The audacity of that dog I swear, I'm here risking my life.

"I don't think it likes you."

"And neither does he like you too!"

"Toućhe,"

We walked in silence as I lead the way, the silence was suddenly broken when Yoon Ji suddenly gasped,

"What's wrong?" I asked worried, but she just shook her head as she pointed at the marble bridge in front of us and the sparkling river beneath,

I smile, I remember this river. I used to beg my mother to go here since I would always watch the river move, sometimes the fishes would jump as I feed them. I especially liked it when it was night time since in my eyes the river always glistened and sparkled under the moonlight making it look as ethereal as the person beside me,

It was great, then I kinda became busy and never had the chance to go back and see how the river was going,

"Come on, I want to get a closer look!" she said enthusiastically as she grabbed my wrist and started to drag me towards the bridge I chuckled at her enthusiasm,

Cute.

Ddosun yelped as she was abruptly woken up, she then suddenly jumped out of my arms and started scuttling towards the bridge too, my eyes widened.

"Ddosun waits up, you lil muttball," I said, though there was no bite on my words.

"Nah, don't worry 'bout her. I have this feeling she'll go back on her own," she said shrugging, I raised my eyebrows amused.

"Really? I thought you hated her and most importantly how the hell can you communicate with my dog?"

"Just a guess and I never thought the eldest Prince of Seoul would curse," she said teasingly, I feel my face burn.

"Well... don't be," I said lamely, having no comebacks was bad.

"When we come back to the castle and she isn't there I will have to blame this on you Yoon Ji-ssi," I said half worried and half-jokingly, as I watch Ddosun ran but thankfully following the path.

Sometimes I wonder if that dog is smart or just magical.

"Mhm," she said as she continued to drag me into the middle of the bridge,

"Omo, it's so pretty" she murmured as she let go of my wrist,

I wanted her to hold my wrist again cause I kinda miss the warmth, but that will be too weird considering we just met.

I watched as she put her hands on the railing as she leaned towards it as she watched the river flow past us, her eyes sparkling just like the river below us, the moonlight cascading over her delicate features making her look more ethereal than before.

"Not as pretty as you though," I said before I could stop myself,

Shit, I hope she didn't hear it.

I looked at her to see any reaction, but she just continued to stare at the river with wide eyes.

She really is pretty.

-[YoonGi/Ji]-

"Not as pretty as you though," I heard Jimin said,

I try to look nonchalant as I continued to stare at the river, but-

Why does my heart feel like it's flying? 

(Jimmy Choo price is real)

Chapter Text

-[YoonGi/Ji ]-

I sigh in relief as I see the castle getting closer and closer, 

"we're almost there" I heard Jimin mutter, as we both walked in a comfortable silence.

"I wonder if Ddosun made it back safely" I said curiosity evident in my voice, I hear Jimin groaned exasperatedly,

"I really hope so" he said worried, I sighed. 

But really, I really do feel like she's gonna be alright. 

The world is fucking telling me anyways, 

I walk silently behind Jimin who's pace seemed to slow down to a stop, confused I stopped too.
"why'd we stop?" I asked, 

"we're here dumb, dumb" Jimin said rolling his eyes, I raise my eyebrow as I moved my gaze from Jimin and to the front of me, and my eyes widened in embarrassment, 

Shit, I must have dozed off or something. 

Cause shit, Jimin wasn't kidding as we stood in front of an iron gate.

"where does this lead too, though?"

"oh, to the main entrance of the palace" Jimin said with a shrug, as he put on the passcode to unlock the closed gate, 

"main entrance?" I murmur to myself, as realization hit me. 

"I still don't have anything to wear for my feet, and it's kinda dirty if you don't know and I for a matter of fact don't want to embarrass myself and dirty the castle, barefooted" I said, as the gate made a beeping sound as it opened but Jimin looked at me amusedly, 

"Jimin-ssi I'm not kidding" I said seriously, because no way in hell am I going in there barefooted,

Jimin sighed rolling his eyes, I was about to retort when he suddenly grabbed my wrist and started dragging me on a different path, 

"wait, where are we going?" I asked worried and fear evident in my tone, as I realized that might have been a bad move and then he's gonna fucking rape me for being such a whiny little person,
Wait no, I'm not little I'm taller than him. 1cm is a very important height difference, thank you very much. 

"we're going the way I went through, so you wouldn't 'embarrass' yourself" he said, playfully rolling his eyes as I sigh in relief as I let him lead the way, 

"though we might get there longer" he said as he looked at his wrist "shit, it's 10:43 we've been walking a while" I heard him mutter, 

I smiled amusedly, "shit? I don't think Prince Charming's are supposed to have that in their dictionary" I said teasingly, 

"don't tell my parents, please" he said, as he stopped in his tracks to look at me with puppy eyes, 

I swear I almost melted, wait...

I'm not supposed to melt. I'm cool. Cold as ice. 

"fine, but you still gotta buy me a new pair of pumps" I said seriously, I mean I really don't have a use with the pumps but I would like to keep it, like that cost me a ton of won. I would like to put it on a display or something or I could give it to my cousin, 

She looks like she'll like it, 

The pumps cost me more than the chains I usually buy...

"of course" Jimin said, before walking again in a rather fast pace, 

"will you slow down?" I asked... well more like demanded after I almost tripped on a few pebbles, and my fucking feet is burning. Why does this person have to walk so fast? 

"Oh yeah... sorry I forgot" he said slowing his pace slightly, 

"Fuck, my feet is hurting" I mumble to myself, not realizing Jimin heard as Jimin looked at me worried, "Yah, what are you looking at?!"

"ah, nothing I just thought that maybe you could borrow some of the shoes for the chosen bride" he said shrugging, before walking again.

Wait, chosen bride? 

"what do you mean chosen bride?" I asked suspiciously, 

"Oh you know, like every cliche stories where the Prince is supposed to choose someone in the ball to marry or something like that" he said rolling his eyes, 

"but if I'm going to use the shoes for the chosen bride, don't you think she'll or he'll be pissed?" I asked,

"Nah, I don't think she'll be pissed" he said smiling cheekily, making me fidget slightly.
She... wait, does that mean he already choose somebody... and it's a female...

Weird, but why do I feel disappointed that he didn't choose me?

Like that's crazy, I can't like him. Especially marry him!

But I should really start settling down... I'm fucking 24 turning 25 that's single, I might end up being alone for the rest of my life. Oh well. 

That is something I do not want to happen, never ever. Not today! Not ever!

"why's that?" I asked curious, 

"oh... nothing. I just got this feeling she wouldn't mind... no, not all" I heard him say fondly, I try to shove the jealousy back into the pits of hell... where it belongs.

"oh... she seems like a... really nice person" I mutter quietly,

"she is" I hear Jimin say, barely audible I looked at him intensely as he mumbled something so low it was barely audible, 

I furrowed my eyebrows, since the only thing I heard was "-beside me"

What does 'beside me' mean? Still curious, but decides to drop the topic. 

It was quiet after that, a really comfortable silence. 

A couple of minutes pass before Jimin halted and giggled, 

"What's up?" I asked confused and curious, to why Jimin suddenly stopped, but all he did was point to a French door in front of us, 

Wait, French door?

Why is tha-

Oh. 

I stifle a chuckle, as I saw Ddosun pawing at the French door. She looked rather cute as she pawed at the stubborn French door. 

Jimin sighed amusedly, before he walked over and scooped up the little pup, as he combed through the dog's hair, 

"you're right" Jimin said, 

Right in what? 

Oh, wait. 

"told you so" I said in a smug tone, when I suddenly remembered that I told Jimin that Ddosun will just find its way back, "I'm always right, the great and almighty Min Yoon Ji never gets anything wrong" I gloated jokingly, 

Jimin just laughed at that, 

Even his laugh can send me straight to heaven, even though I should be going straight to hell. (a/n: probs me)

"yeah, yeah no need to boast about it" Jimin said rolling his eyes in a playful manner, as he opened the French door and stepped in, 

I didn't know what to do next... should I follow him inside? Orrrr... should I ask first? 

Jimin seemed to have noticed my slight hesitation, as he turned around and gestured me to follow him inside. 

I hesitantly followed him inside, I was still holding onto my demolished Jimmy Choo's as I entered,

Cringing at how cold the marble feels under my feet, I felt slightly cold even though the coat was already buttoned up to my neck, covering my whole upper body but the coldness of the marble sent shivers throughout my whole body, 

I watched as Jimin grabbed hold of my empty hand and smiled at me as he start walking, leaving me to follow behind him. 

It may sound cliche but the second he grabbed my hand, I swear my whole body fucking heated up. 

No kidding. 

I wonder what that means?

I walked behind him aimlessly as I stared in awe as we passed through hallways, 

It really looks like one of those palaces I always see in Disney Princesses movies whenever my little cousin (which really was more like a sister to me than a cousin) insist on watching them, 

I chuckled fondly at the memory, but frowned slightly when I remembered that she was currently abroad. 

"hey, you okay?"

I snapped out of my reverie as I looked at Jimin and nodded reassuringly,

"yeah, just... thinking" I replied lamely, as Jimin only nodded before he continued to walk. 

God, how far is the room we're going to?

The palace looks more like a maze than the actual maze outside like that's how huge this place is. 

I wonder how the people here doesn't get lost because all I can see is hallways and doors and more hallways and doors. 

I looked at my surroundings in a rather cautious way, as Jimin continued to hastily walk.
Making me grunt in annoyance, but just let it be.

He never listens anyways. 

I frown as I almost trip over a step, as Jimin walked up a staircase the looked rather grand to be normal. 

"we're almost there" Jimin said, breathily as he slowed down. 

"where are we going anyway? I feel like I've been walking for days" I asked curiously and kinda tired... HEY! Don't judge, I just get tired... really easily, that's all. 

"oh... we're going to my room, since the bed chambers of the supposed wife of mine is going to be staying there 'till the wedding" Jimin said shrugging, as he finally stopped in front of door that was at the end of a hallway, 

"And here we are..." Jimin said shyly, as he opened the door in a rather mock grand way, as he smiles at me sheepishly. 

I took a step inside, as my jaw went slack. 

My eyes widened as it wandered all over the room, it had a modern touch to it compared to the rest of the castle,

It was pristine white, with different shades of pastel colors. 

Surprised, as I realize that the floor was completely covered in a white fur carpet. It felt fluffy under my feet,

That's when I noticed a sliding glass door, in the far right corner and my face brightened up as I realized that it lead to a balcony outside,

Without thinking I start walking towards it, I walk past Jimin who was looking at me in confusedly, I hesitantly slide the glass door open and was instantly hit by a cold gush of wind,
There was a circular glass table with two butterfly chairs, I walk past this and clasped into the railings as I looked over the view, 

It was beautiful.

The balcony was overlooking the whole garden, I could see the maze and the different entrances and exits it has. 

I looked at the middle and was surprised to see no fountains. 

Weird.

I also saw the river me and Jimin past by, I smile fondly. 

That was until someone gripped me on the waist softly as Jimin slowly turned me around, my heartbeat quickened as I realized how close we were,

I watch him with wide eyes as he looked at me with an unreadable expression,
Before sighing softly, 

"come on inside, Yoon Ji-ssi. You'll get cold, and plus don't you need something to wear, so you don't have to go barefooted again?" he said in a rather fond and playful tone, as I looked at him a rather surprised expression. 

Because, what? 

I seemed to have been silent way too long as Jimin started to poke me in the sides,
I frown at him as the poking continued,

"Stop it" I said trying to keep my giggles at bay, I lightly punched at his shoulder for him to move the fuck out.

He rolled his eyes at me, as he let go of my waist.

"Come on, it's like... 11:04 PM now, my parents are gonna freaking kill me if I still don't show up before 12:00 PM" Jimin said as he gestured me to follow him, obediently I followed him.

He led me to a white, plain door that I saw before I went to the balcony. He then entered it before grabbing my wrist again, which led me to have to follow him inside.

My expression turns shocked, as I realized it was another room.

So this must be the room for whoever this 'she' is.

It had a similar style to Jimin's own room, pristine white with different shades of muted and neutral color. 

Except this room was slightly smaller, he led me inside another door which seemed to be a bathroom as soon as I enter it.

I raise my eyebrows questioningly but Jimin didn't seem to notice it, as he ignored everything and walked to another door inside the bathroom.

What's up with all these doors?

I thought amusedly, 

But then my jaw went slack once again as I realized the room that we just entered, wasn't a room...

But was actually a goddamn walk-in closet. 

It wasn't tiny nor was it huge.

But it was huge enough, that it could fit what seems to be every article of clothing known to mankind (okay, maybe I'm exaggerating but COME ON)

He let go of my wrist, as he went somewhere...

Somewhere that I currently don't care, because damn this closet.

Whoever this 'she' is gonna be, is so fucking lucky.

This just makes my Jimmy Choo, look like a fucking trash.

Not good.

"Hey, Yoon Ji-ss I think this is gonna fit you" Jimin said, as I directed my gaze towards him, who was currently on the floor with what seems to be another pair of pumps.

I pale.

No way in hell am I wearing another pair of pumps, 

"Uhmm... can I not wear those? I mean not to be rude, but I think had enough fun wearing pumps for tonight" I say as I shook my head, as I look at a pair of flats that looked more appealing that those pumps, no matter how nice they look.

"Oh... that's okay, so what do you want to wear then?" Jimin asked confused, as he put the pumps back to where it was before,

I walked over to him, which seemed to look like a shoewear section, and quickly kneeled down to a pair of flats,

that caught my attention first, and ironically it was another Jimmy Choo shoes
The lights bouncing off it,

"C-can I wear... this?" I asked cautiously, as I looked at Jimin with a dreamy expression.
I mean, even I have to admit these flats are something out of some kind of Fairy Tale. 

And since I am a female for the night, there is no way I'm not gonna wear this.

Jimin looked at me hesitantly, 

"Oh... uhmm.. That..." Jimin rubbed his nape, as he looked at me hesitantly, 

"Is there something wrong? Am I not allowed?" I asked with a hint of sadness in my voice, as I furrowed my eyebrows.

I mean it's okay if I can't wear it... but like...

"No, no. Of course, you could wear it, but..." He paused, before sighing. "Like, I mean yes you could wear it. But my mother will literally murder me if she realizes something bad happens to it. Like not kidding" Jimin said with a serious tone,

I suddenly felt uneasy, as I clutch into the flats.

"W-why?" I ask in a hushed tone like Jimin was about to say something top secret.
Which it probably is.

"well... uhmmm... you see the one you're currently holding onto is... supposedly the shoe for the wedding" he said awkwardly, 

My eyes widen as I splutter to find a word, as I almost drop the flats like it burnt me. 

"so... if I wear this... then that means..." I stop, as my breathing hitch. 

The temperature suddenly hotter than usual, Jimin looked at me as he frantically shakes his hands, 

"I mean, yeah like that-" he paused as he contemplated, "-but... you can wear it... if you want" he said the tips of his ears turning red, and his face rivals the color of the color of a tomato, 

"are you sure? ... I mean, I don't want people thinking... something that isn't true" I say, not sure why I'm suddenly all sad, 

"no, no really. You can wear it, I don't mind-"

"but what if your parents don't like me using it, you can get in trouble" I say balky, but Jimin wasn't backing down. 

"Yoon Ji-ssi, come on. You can wear it, I'll deal with the consequences later" he said, but there was a drop of hesitance in his voice making me also hesitant, 

After a few minutes of arguing, I finally gave up. 

"fine, Hmph. But I'm blaming this on you if your parents start screeching at me" I say huffing annoyed, but strangely happy. 

I mean... I get to wear the flats that were literally screaming at me to fucking wear them, and they're pretty. 

I sat completely down on the floor as I start pulling up the many layers of my dress so I could put it on, 

Fucking shit, I can't see my feet. 

And no kidding, each layer is so thick and fluffy I can't even see where my feet is, I grumble annoyed as I wiggle my toes, 

"JIIIIMMMMMMIIIINNNNN-SSI" I whine petulant, as I shot him a pout as I hold on tightly onto the hems of the dress, that were currently resting on my knee and currently fluffed out that I can't even see where my goddamn feet is, 

"what?" he asked amusedly, as he eyes my wiggling toes.

"I CAN'T SEE MY FEET" I say with a frustrated sigh, "HELP ME"

I look at him with a demanding face, while he raises an eyebrow at me currently finding this situation entertaining,

"so you just gonna sit there looking at me, or you gonna help me wear my flats for our wedding?" I deadpanned, 

I watch as the tips of his ears turn a tinge of redness, as he splutters looking for words. 

Aish, this guy. 

"w-what?" he said a moment after, I roll my eyes at him getting annoyed. 

I'm fucking hungry, so I want to go to the buffet as soon as I can wear this ironically Jimmy Choo flats, 

"you gonna help your hus- bride-to-be or you're just gonna sit there gaping like a fish? Hmmmmmm" I said as I almost say 'husband',

"I mean... y-yeah of course" he said avoiding my eyes, as my heart flutters when he didn't deny the accusations of me being his bride-to-be... or more of husband-to-be.

I cross my arms in my chest, as I watch Jimin try to put the flats in my wiggling toes, 

I try to compress a giggle as I watch him with mirth when he tries and fails to put the flats on my feet because my toes keep on wiggling. 

Then he finally groaned exasperated, "Yoon Ji-ssi, if you can keep on wiggling your toes, we'll be in here for the next few years" he said not amused, as I chuckle at his expression. 

"Nah, that's okay. As long as I'm stuck inside here with you, I don't mind" I say as I playfully wink at him with a slight smirk, he turns red for like... the 100th time just this night, 

He tries to glare at me but fails miserably, as it only made him more adorable.

"awwww, don't glare. It doesn't suit your cute face" I say without thinking, not realizing what I said until it came out of my mouth,

I turn shocked by my sudden boldness, as Jimin turned even redder. 

I wonder how red he can get...

"I'm not cute... I'm manly" I hear him mumble to himself, I laugh at that.

He looks at me with an offended expression only making me laugh harder, 

"Oh my God, manly I'm dead" I say between laughs, 

"I am manly" he said with pout,

Manly my ass. 

I thought as I roll my eyes at him, 

"aish, just put the damn flats in my feet already" I say as Jimin shake his head, 

"why?" 

"you're mean" he said in a petulant way, 

"come on, before it hits 12 I still need to find my horse you know" I say suddenly remembering where the fucking hell Hoseok is, 

"Hoseok... right?" he said as he - finally - carefully, hold my ankle and slowly drag it in the flat, as he looks at it with an unreadable expression. 

When the flats were finally in, with a surprise reaction I said "Hey, you know this somehow reminds me of Cinderella..." 

I look at my right foot in awe, as Jimin went to attend the left foot. 

"how come?" he ask, 

"well... because the flat fits perfectly in my foot" I say, as I raise my right foot and admired how nice it looked, and I wasn't kidding. 

The flat literally just fitted perfectly, not too lose, not too tight. Just perfect. 

I miss the way Jimin turn slightly pink, 

"you done?" I ask after some time, 

"yeah" I hear him say, I smile at him. 

"can you help me up?" I watch as he stood up and extended his arms to me, without hesitation I grab onto his arms as he pulled me up, "Thanks" I mutter quietly,

-[Jimin]-

"Thanks" I hear her mutter quietly, I smile fondly as I remember how she said that this reminds her of Cinderella... which I may say, is actually accurately true. 

The whole running on the steps as the midnight struck and the glass slippers slip from Cinderella's feet, and how the glass slipper fits her perfectly. 

Except the whole running was the cause of a dog named Ddosun and it wasn't midnight either, and the glass slipper? It mother 'effing broke, and now the Prince Charming - aka me, I thought smugly - has to buy her a new one... but the Ari shoes? Not really sure how to react to that, 

Not sure. 

"we should get going" I say as I grab onto her wrist again, I seem to keep on doing that...
But I don't mind, she doesn't mind. So there's nothing wrong with it. 

I start walking out of the room again and into the empty hallways, the ball room isn't far from here so we should be there before 12.

Wait, what time is it? 

I look down to my watch as we walk down the hallways, 

Oh fuck, it's 11:39 PM

I start walking at a fast pace, knowing that Yoon Ji is probably gonna complain again. 

But if I don't show up by 12... my parents are probably gonna send out an army of soldiers and there would be helicopters looking for me, like I'm a fucking mass murderer. 

"sorry if we're going too fast but the ball room isn't too far" I say apologetically,

"that's okay" she said as she walked in a pace similar to mine, 

>- - - - - -<

We were standing just outside of the ballroom when I decided to pop the question, 

"Hey, uhmmmm... before you go in, I have a question to ask" I say becoming all shy again as I look at a rather interesting floor, 

"Oh... what?" she asked as she tilted her head to the side with a curious face, 

Stop being so damn cute, you're not making things easier.

"I uhmm... I-uh, just uhmmm" I couldn't say any coherent words as the words all jumbled up into one pile of a mess, as Yoon Ji looks at me weirdly. 

"you, what now?" she asked with mirth, I took a deep breath with a serious face. 

I can do this. I can do this. I ca-

"DoYouWantToDanceWithMeInTheDancingWithTheMaiden?" I ask in one breath, 

"what?" 

I groaned abashed, as I finally look up from the floor to see her raising an eyebrow, 

"I said, do you want to dance with me in the dancing with... t-the ma-maiden?" I ask more slowly as I look at her intently ready for her to reject me, 

But the unexpected happen she nodded at me shyly as she looked down on her dress, twiddling with her two pointer finger, 

"W-what?!" I blurted out shock, 

"Yes... I want to dance with you" she said meekly, as she looked up to me with wide eyes, "but just you know, I don't know how to dance" she said puffing her cheeks,

In an instance I cooed at her puffed out cheeks, as she finally turn rather pink. 

"gah, let go off my face" she said as she grab at both my wrist, and pulled it away from her cheeks as she glared at me angrily. 

"but you're so cute" I cooed, 

"I'm not cute, you are" she mumbled grumpily, 

"And grumpy" I added as I snickered, but before she could put a comeback I open the doors to the ballroom, her mouth gaping wide open as I giggled, 

I was still staring at her when the doors opened, but her eyes widened and she looked like she was about to faint. 

Panicking I look to wherever her gaze was only to be greeted, by a ton of guest staring at them shock and in disbelief,

Oh shit... this door was where the Royal Family are supposed to come out... I should have used the other one... where no one ever uses. 

I silent curse at my stupidity, as my father and mother turned to look at where the guest where looking at, 

And when they saw me there faces turned from curiosity to livid, albeit my mother looked more relief than livid, 

I'm fucked. 

"h-hey, e-eommeonim... abeonim" I say weakly as I waved at them pathetically, then I noticed my mother eyes flick beside me, I realized how tense Yoon Ji must be so I quickly laced our hands together and squeezed her hand in reassurance,

"Park Jimin" came my father's booming voice, as it bounced off from the walls, "where have you been?" he asked sternly, as he stood up from his seat and started walking towards me with a dominant aura dancing around him, I gulp nervously as my hands turn clammy but holding onto Yoon Ji tighter,

"I Uhmm..." I started out nervously, as my eyes flicker anywhere but at him as he stopped right in front us, he may be short but my father can be rather intimidating.

"hm?" 

"uhhh... Ddosun uhm, went o-out to the maze and I uhm had to chase her down" I say quietly as I shifted uncomfortable, realizing how stupid that actually sounds as I pull Yoon Ji closer to me who seemed to obliged. 

"Oh" My father said simply unconvinced, and I could tell that after the ball I'll have rather long talk about this, "And who is this fine lady?" he asked, as his eyes flicker towards Yoon Ji who was beet red from embarrassment.

"I uhm.... I-I'-" Yoon Ji was about to start but I cut her off, 

"Yoon Ji, her name is Min Yoon Ji" I say as I rub soothing circles on her knuckles that seemed to tightened, and right then I realized she was still wearing my blazer and I heated up at that,

Oh shit. 

"Ah, Min Yoon Ji? May I ask, how she's with you right now?" 

"uhm... she got lost in the maze" I say bluntly, trying not to think too much. 

"maze..." my father mutter quietly, "I see, h-"

He was cut off by mother who was looking at Yoon Ji, my mother is softer than my father since she calms down rather easily, 

"is she gonna be your maiden?" she asked her expression soft, my father looked at her incredulously and slightly taken aback.

I nod at her eagerly, as Yoon Ji seemed like she's on a mission to burn down the floor. 

"ah, I see. Well then, Honey, come on the dance with the maiden is about to start" she said with a finality,

If there's someone that can get away with anything with my father, that'll be my mother. 

My father is such a cotton candy for her, as my father only nodded in defeat as she looked at Yoon Ji one more time before turning around, but not before telling me that I'll have a talk with him later,

I look at my mother as I smile at her sheepishly in a way of saying thanks, as everyone started to go back whatever they were doing as I slowly turn to look at Yoon Ji, 

"you okay?" I asked her worriedly, 

"y-yeah, just shock" she said hoarsely, 

"come on, my mother's right the dancing is about to start" and with that, I tug at her to follow me in which she complied, 

There were still some people looking at us, but I completely ignore them as I proudly walked myself into the middle of the ballroom. 

The middle of the ballroom was vacated from any person, except my parents and Taehyung and Jungkook with their partners, 

Jungkook's partner looked rather shy, she almost looked the same as Yoon Ji, but she kept her face down that I couldn't really see her face that much but it seems like Jungkook's just finding it amusing,

I look at Taehyung's partner amusedly, to find it to be a man. Thank the heavens my parents aren't the one to judge homosexual people since my uncle is actually gay. 

I watch as Yoon Ji followed my gaze and almost choked, 

"what's wrong?" I say in a hushed tone, as I grabbed one of Yoon Ji's hands and put it on my waist, 

"uhm, nothing" she said meekly as she looked at her hand at my waist, "wait, how do you do this?" 

"just put your right hand on my waist, I'll put my right hand on your shoulder, and-" I interlaced my fingers with her left hand and smiled at her, "like this"

I watch her as she blush profusely, "aw, you look like a tomato" I cooed, as we waited for the music to start, 

I watch as her eyes keep on flicker to Taehyung's partner, curious I asked her if she knew the guy. 

"Oh uhmm..." she then leaned closer to me like she's about to tell a secret, "he's Hoseok, you know my horse" 

I looked at her baffled, "horse? But... he's a guy?" 

"I know, but he's a horse. Just look at his face" she said insistently, confused I looked at Taehyung's partner as I furrowed my eyebrows on concentration,

"well...uhh... he kinda looks like one" I said unsurely I mean I can see some similarities but like... why?

"kinda? It's not just 'kinda' his father is a horse and his mother is the sun" she said shrugging, as she scrunched her nose adorably, 

"if you say so" was the last thing I said, before the music started. 

> - - - - - - <

The 'Dance with the Maiden' lasted for at least 30 minutes, but like I don't mind that much.

Why?

Because dancing with Yoon Ji was like dancing with fire.

It feels nice and I can sense a lot of adrenaline rushing through my whole body, and it feels like I'm drawn to her like a moth is to fire.

But she wasn't lying when she said she can't dance, I mean she wasn't bad...

She just keeps on stepping on my abused feet, and she sometimes trips on her dress that even my parents find it amusing. It was rather adorable how she always apologizes like crazy everytime that happens.

But other than that, it was great.

Every time we did a turn her dress looks like the ocean waves, flowing and sparkling under the bright lights of the ballroom.

The grand ball was coming to an end, with Yoon Ji standing beside me with a wide gummy smile of hers, as she clutched my hand tightly.

I find it amusing how her hand is bigger than mine.

Girls these days with their large hands, I swear.

I looked at her fondly as the closing ceremony started, which I must admit I'm not listening all I could hear are inaudible mumbles from both my parents.

"...And now let us introduce the brides and..." My father paused as he stared at Taehyung's partner before smiling knowingly, "groom chosen by my three sons" He said as he eyed each of our partners,

From my peripheral vision, I could see Yoon Ji flush and grow nervous,

"What's wrong?" I whisper towards her, as her head quickly snapped towards me that I'm surprised that I didn't hear any cracking sounds,

"It's n-nothing" she mumble,

"You sure?" I ask then I realized something, "Wait, you know I can still tell my father that you don't want to be my bride? I mean... I can always wait for you next year?" I say trying not to sound sad, but like... I could always wait for her when she's ready, and not taken.

  Then Yoon Ji's eyes widened, "N-no, I don't mind being your bride... it's just unexpected and all..." then she mumbled something inaudible,

"Really?? I mean if you change your mind halfway through the process then you can always tell me... okay?" I say softly, I mean if she isn't ready then I don't want to force her, maybe she doesn't even want to be my bride.

"Oh... uhm okay" She said avoiding my eyes, confused but decided to drop it when Taehyung's partner introduced himself first as Jung Hoseok, aka the Hope of Seoul.

Totally unexpected but expected, does that make sense?

My mother laughed softly at that,

Next was Jungkook's partner who seemed rather nervous and shy,

"H-hi, my name is... uhm..." she trailed off as she covered her face with her hands in embarrassment I watch as Jungkook said comforting words to her,

I look at them fondly and amused since when was Jungkook ever nice?

After a minute passed the girl finally removed her hand from her face as she looked up with a now determined face which contrasted, from her red face just awhile ago,

"My name is... Yeon G-Gemini, and uhmm... it's an honor to be here" She said as she bowed deeply, 

She looks like she acts a lot like Jungkook to be honest, shy and cute but a brat in disguise, not saying that she's a brat...

And Gemini? Weird name, but okay. Not usually one to judge names, 

Then I realized it was Yoon Ji's turn and I quickly turned my gaze towards her and she looked like she just seen a ghost, she looked paler than she was before.

Scared and confused I ask her if she was alright, she just gulped (Adam apple??) and nodded meekly,

I tighten my hand reassuringly at her, before turning my attention back to the crowd who was looking at us curiously,

"Hi, I'm Park Jimin the eldest son of the Park Family and I want you to meet my lovely partner..." I say brightly as I gestured towards Yoon Ji,

And wife.

I thought, smiling.

"Annyeong Haseyo, m-my name is M-Min Y..." Then she trailed off looking at Taehyung's partner nervously, who looked at her in alarm.

Who is Hoseok really?

They seem to be talking using their eyes or something because Hoseok looked at her with dilated eyes and discreetly shaking his head,

"Is there seem to be a problem?" My father suddenly asked after a few minutes passed.
I watch as Yoon Ji shake her head, before sighing.

"My name is Min... Y-Yoon Ji... and uhm... it's uh a pleasure to be Jimin-ssi's partner" She said shyly, before ducking her head.

I smile brightly at her as she nervously returned it, avoiding my gaze as always.

Then a bad feeling erupted in my stomach, as I noticed something dancing in her eyes...

Is she hiding something from me?

Chapter Text

-[YoonGi/Ji]-

Fucking shit, this wasn't supposed to happen. 

I'm dead, I'm so fucking dead. 

Might as well ask Hoseok to start planning my funeral, shit. 

I still can't believe Jimin - AS IN PARK JIMIN FROM THE ROYAL FAMILY - picked ME as his bride... or groom more likely, shit if only I told him I'm actually a male and not a female, this would have never happened. 

And fuck, I can't believe Hoseok got picked by Taehyung - as in the Park-Kim Taehyung from the royal family - to be his groom, never thought Hoseok will like Taehyung,

AND LIKE, HOE. I'VE BEEN LOOKING FOR YOU AND YOU WERE TALKING TO TAEHYUNG THIS WHOLE TIME. 

FUCK.

If I never lost Hoseok, I would have never gotten into this mess... which I'm not really hating on, but like WHY?! 

Why me at all the FUCKING PEOPLE IN THIS DAMB BALL??
And shit, Yeon Gemini. 

This is just getting worst and worst. 

Yeon Gemini, aka MY cousin. The one that acted more like a sister to me than a cousin, HAS GOTTEN CHOSEN BY THE MOTHERFUCKING PARK JUNGKOOK. 

What am I?! 

Have I accidentally entered a portal to another world where my life was what seems to be a rather weird ass TV Drama?! 

The only one left inside the ballroom was the three Prince with their partners and a bunch of castle cleaners, while the king and queen already left to get ready for sleep. 

The ball ended about an hour ago, and I watch as a bunch of people in the ballroom cleaning up, as I avoided the stares my cousin and Hoseok was giving me. 

I jumped in surprise when someone rested their hand on my shoulder, and I look up to see Jimin looking at me worriedly, 

"hey, you alright?" he said softly, as I nodded stiffly as Hoseok seems to be glaring holes into my head,

"HEY! CHIMCHIM! I told you, you'll find someone" a very loud Prince Taehyung said, as he bounced happily towards us dragging Hoseok with him, who smiled at Jimin. 

"Shut up, Taehyung" I hear Jimin said as he huffed embarrassed,

"Even Jungkook found someone" Taehyung said as he wrapped an arm around a surprised Jungkook, as Gemini looked at them amused. 

I looked at them just as amused as Gemini was, as they bickered. 

"You guys are a bunch of children" Gemini suddenly said nonchalantly, as she crossed her arms across her chest with a quirked eyebrow, as the three Prince stopped their bickering to look at her shock, 

Sounds like something she would said. I thought amusedly as I looked at my cousin expectantly,
"uhm, excuse me?!" Jimin and Taehyung said indignantly at the same time, 

"hm?" she hummed, 

"we're older than you! Show some respect" Jimin squawked as he puffed out his cheeks petulantly, Gemini rolled her eyes as she gestured Jungkook to come closer. 

"w-what do you want?" Jungkook stuttered out fearfully, as Gemini smiled brightly at him.
"nothing" she said shrugging as she wrapped her arm around his shoulder and rested her chin on his shoulder, as Jungkook turned redder.

"such a baby" she cooed lightly, as Jimin and Taehyung looked at them in bewilderment,
"uhm, PDA much?" Taehyung scoffed at them, as Hoseok laughed airily.

"awwww comer here baby" Hoseok cooed as he spread his arms wide invitingly, as Taehyung scowled at him but went over to him anyways, and sighed contentedly as Hoseok wrapped his arms around him, 

Jimin looked at the two couple in disgust,
"ugh, guys you know we're still here you know" Jimin said as he gestured to the two of us wildly,
"we know" Gemini piped up, as he looked over to the two of us, I gulp nervously as her gaze landed on me, 

"Min Yoon Ji-ssi right?" she asked, as I almost yelp in surprise. Almost. 

"Uh, uhm yes" I said awkwardly, as I shift uncomfortably in my spot. 

"So you're a Min?"

"y-yes" I said bashfully, as Gemini glared daggers at me. 

"mhm, never seen you before. But Yoongi Hyung might know you" Gemini said shrugging as she slowly unwrapped her hands from Jungkook, who whined quietly at the loss of contact,
"ah yes... Yoongi Hyung" I say nervously, as I bite my lower lip.

"so you do know him" she said happily clasping her hands together, but I know better.
She knows. 

My cousin isn't one to get fooled easily and she has lived with me for half of my life. 

"wait, Gemini-ssi?!" Hoseok suddenly said gaping his mouth wide, as I scoff at how stupid he looks, "wait, you're the infamous GEMINI?!" he squealed in delight, as he let go of Taehyung as he bounced happily towards her, who greeted him with a breathy giggle, 

"yeah, long time no see Hoseokie hyung" she giggled as they happily hugged each other, and started jumping around, I looked at them amusedly.

And then I went out a full out laugh, when the three Prince were looking at them completely confused and in bewilderment,
"so... wait, wait, wait all you three know each other?" Jimin squawked confused,
"yeah, what a small ass world as live in" I said smiling brightly,

Then both Hoseok and Gemini stopped from their bright dancing, to look at me as they exchanged mischevious grins, 

I pale.

Fuck. 

They both suddenly crashed towards me with huge open arms, as they hugged me crushing me in the process, as I yelp. 

"Hell, GET OFF ME" I screeched as I try to wiggle out from their grasp, but they only hold tighter,
"sorry, Yoon Ji-ssi but no can do" Gemini said as she looked at me with a knowing look, as I flush embarrassed that the first time we see each other after 5 years is like this, 

"yep" Hoseok agreed, as he crushed me even tighter. 

"JIMIIIIINNNNNN, HELP ME" I say petulantly as I look at Jimin with pleading eye, who only snickered and I gave him a betrayal look as he shrugged, 

"I can't believe, I agreed to be your partner" I grumbled annoyed, as Jimin only rolled his eyes, and what seems to last forever they finally let me go, 

"well, that was a work-out" Gemini said breathing heavily, even though all she did was hug me to death,

The cleaners were looking at us amusedly, I watched as Jimin started walking towards me with his arms wide open, 

"come here~" he singsonged, as I scowled at him, 

"Fuck off" I grumbled annoyed, he'll be damned if I give him a hug after he left me to rot between those dickheads,

"awww~ don't be like that" Jimin cooed as he wiggled his eyebrows at me, 

"ew, get a room" Taehyung gagged, I glared at him red faced. 

I continued to glare at him, for a few more minutes before realizing he's a waste of time, as my shoulders sag tiredly. 

This has been one long day...

I wonder where J-

Wait, JIN HYUNG...

I suddenly jolt up awake, all tiredness lost as I suddenly realized in alarm I still haven't seen Jin hyung, 

Where the fuck is he? 

Did he leave already?

Nah, he isn't one to leave his sons alone.

Fuck he's gonna murder me. 

I look around with wide and alarmed eyes, even though I'm pretty sure he wouldn't be in the castle, it's fucking late as fuck for jisoos sake. 

"What's wrong Yoon Ji-ssi" Jimin said, I looked at him in shock. I was so caught up with Jin hyung, I didn't realize he had me in a tight back hug.

"uhm... it's just..." I looked around unsurely, surely being embarrassed is better than getting murdered tonight... Or more like the early dawn.

"what?" he asked softly, as I flicked my gaze towards Hoseok who was conversing with Gemini happily, 

"Jin hyung" I whisper,

"who's Jin Hyung?" Jimin asked his eyebrows furrowed in confusion, as Hoseok suddenly stilled clearly hearing the name of the person that will murder both of us, 

"Shit" Hoseok yelped out, as he whipped his head towards me and we look at each other in fear,
"shit your ass" - "okay, disgusting" Taehyung said scrunching his nose - "Jin Hyung is gonna murder us tonight, we need to get going n-"

"NAMJOON HYUNG!" Jungkook suddenly screamed in delight, everyone whipped their head towards whoever the fuck this Namjoon hyung guy, as Jungkook scrambled up towards him and smiled at him brightly, as the guy chuckled and ruffled his hair.

"hey, Jungkook-ah" he said fondly, I look at him from up and down. 

Oh, it's just some really gangly and tall looking guy with his hair the color of grape, and he looks like the kind of guy you don't trust with your kitchen.

The happy reunion was cut off short when a sudden cry of bloody murder pierced through the still night, sending shivers through my spine (is that the right term?) already knowing whoever this person is, as everyone suddenly looking alarmed and they follow the sound and found it to be behind Namjoon guy - who looks rather scared and amused at the very moment - and out of instinct I turn around so I was facing Jimin's chest and quickly burrowed my face in his chest (and I clearly was not smelling in his scent, because I didn't), as Jimin clutched on to me alarmed. 

"YOONGI, HOSEOK" came another loud screech as Jin stomped his way towards us,
"do you know him?" Jimin whispered cautiously, as I nodded and digged deeper into his chest hoping I'll just disappear, 

"GET YOUR FUCKING ASS RIGHT HERE, RIGHT NOW" Jin demanded continuing to scream, I wonder why he still wasn't escorted out of the castle yet. 

"Jin hyung, please calm down" I heard Namjoon say calmly, and hyung?
Really?

"CALM DOWN?! I THOUGHT MY SONS WERE KIDNAPPED OR WORSE MURDERED!" Jin retorted contrasting from Namjoon's voice,

With a brave face I slowly remove my face (rather reluctantly) from Jimin's chest to face my doom, 

I pale as I see a livid Jin looking at me and I realize he couldn't go near me because of Jimin who was eyeing him with a judgemental eye, 

Oh my prince, SAVE ME FROM THIS MONSTROUS BEAST. 

Was what I want to say, but I can't. 

Why? Because that isn't what Min Yoongi does. 

Then slowly, I start to face him fully as Jimin still gripping me tightly a blast of warmth flow through me, as I try not to think that this is probably the last time he'll be doing this before he kicks me out for lying.

"Jin hyung... hello" Hoseok said nervously, his eyes flitting from Jin and at me. 

"Don't you dare hello me" Jin said know looking at Hoseok, but thank Jisoos he has at least stopped screaming like a banshee, but he's still as venomous as before. 

I watch as Jin cracked his neck - fuck - and his hands before looking at me then at Hoseok,
"Hoseok" Jin said pointing at Hoseok, then he looked at me "Yoongi"

Fuck, don't say my name, you idiot. I could practically feel Gemini drilling holes at me and Jimin is emitting so much confusion, I could practically feel it in my bones.

"Wh-" Jimin was cut off before he could continue, 

Thank fuck.

"Get. Your. Ass. Over. Here. Right. Now" Jin said slowly and clearly, making me gulp. 

"y-yes hyung" I mumble, as I look over Hoseok daring him to go first and Hoseok looked at me also daring me to go first, 

'You hoe' I mouthed at him angrily, before shuffling slowly towards a livid Jin (but not before I had to wrestle out of Jimin's grip).

When I finally was in front of Jin I was shifting rather uncomfortably, as I felt another presence (more likely, Hoseok that fucking shit) beside me also very much uncomfortable too. 

I felt a bunch of eyes looking at us rather intently, as Jin seemed to show no mercy as he looked down at us with fire in his eyes, 

"SO" he started out with a booming voice similar to the King's own voice, "Where have you been??!"

Of course, he'll start with that question, how am I supposed to answer that? 

Oh, you know I just went to the maze to find Hoseok since I fucking lost you guys, and then coincidentally I met the King's oldest son, and then we kinda hit it off and I also kinda didn't tell him that I'm actually a male because I'm a shitting idiot, and so I think he now kinda has a thing for me and one thing to lead to another thing and now I'm his chosen 'wife'.

Haha, no way. 

Okay, think. Think Yoongi. You're a genius, just think. 

Uhmmm... 

"Uh, I was at the banquet?" I said uncertainly and more like a question, as Jin looked at me with a face that says 'hoe, you think I'm gonna fall for that crap?' but like... yeah, I think you're gonna fall for that crap. 

"yeah, I was at the banquet since I Uh kinda lost you guys, and.... I was kinda hungry" I said with feigned confident because really I'm scared he'll rip my wig off.

Is it just me or is it suddenly hotter in here, my dress isn't helping that matter. 

"mhm, you lost us. I see" Jin said with feigned understanding as he continued to give me a long glare, 

'we'll talk about this later, and you better tell me the truth' Jin slowly mouthed at me, as his eyes flickered towards Jimin with an understanding look. I could tell Jimin was very confused right now since he could tell I'm lying. 

I gave him a thankful expression because if I spill everything in front of him Jimin will surely hear everything and start asking questions,  which could lead me to be kicked out earlier than what I want.

Because none of this was supposed to happen, and I want to say this to him alone... 

Alone. 

Yes, alone and no don't even think of those weird ass thoughts of yours. 

"so, Hoseok where have you been? My son" Jin said emphasizing the word son, 

"oh uhmmm... I was looking for uhm Yoon Ji" - I looked at Hoseok with gratitude, at least someone knew I was still Yoon Ji in this gown - "and Uh, I kinda bumped into Taehyung" - Taehyung awkwardly waved at Jin when Jin looked up to Taehyung with an intense stare - "and uh we hit it off? And I kinda liked him and so I kinda forgot about... Yoon Ji and he picked me as his... chosen husband?" Hoseok said uncertainly shuffling around,

"I see, I see" Jin said, as he feigned a contemplating look as he stroke his imaginary goatee. "chosen husband?" Jin suddenly asked in surprise,

Slow Eomma. 

"y-yeah" Hoseok said turning slightly pink, 

"I see, so..." then he looked up at Taehyung and looked at him up and down, before nodding in silent agreement to himself, "Taehyung-ssi"

Taehyung looked at Jin in alarm, "yes, abeonim?!"

I snorted at that, 

Abeonim? The fuck. 

But Jin didn't seemed to care as he just smiled at him warmly, 

Woah, the contrast man. THE CONTRAST. 

"Can we have some coffee or tea sometimes?" Jin asked, as Hoseok suddenly looked hurt. 

"bro, he's my man. STAY IN YOUR PLACE" Hoseok suddenly exclaimed, looking at Jin as if daring him, 

"Woah chill my son, we're just gonna have a father and son-in-law talk okay?" Jin asked he patted at Hoseok's head, 

"yeah, sure" Taehyung said nervously and happily, 

This kid is taking things way too seriously, 

"hey... we should probably go to sleep, the preparation is gonna start after tomorrow" Jimin suddenly said in a rather nonchalant voice, surprising everyone but just nodded at him in agreement. 

"yeah... it's getting late, and my sons I better see you tomorrow" Jin said eyeing us up and down, before nodding at Namjoon as Namjoon just looked confused at what just happened, as he slowly let go of Jungkook who also looked rather bewildered.

Then we watch as Jin and Namjoon guy walked past us and into the door me and Jimin came through and somehow crashed the 'ball's. 

"what the fucking hell just happened?" Gemini suddenly piped up, when Namjoon and Jin were out of sight, "and why the hell did whoever this Namjoon and Jin guy went inside the door that is locked out from guests?

Good question, as I looked at Jimin in question.

"Namjoon hyung is the oldest and only son of the King of Ilsan-gu from the Goyang districtn" but it was Jungkook who answered as he shrugged,

Damn, I never knew that... I should really start catching up with news and royalties.
"oh..." Gemini said dumbfounded,

I snicker, dumb brat. 

"HEY! DON'T YOU DARE SNICKER AT ME HYUNG" Gemini said glaring at me, as I only roll my eyes at her. Completely missing the fact she said hyung, which only increased the drilling of holes in my back, 

Then I realized she never told me why she was here, 

"HEY! WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME YOU'LL BE HERE THIS YEAR?!" I scream back at her,
"I'll explain tomorrow" Gemini said grumpily, as she turn her back at me. 

That's when the door opened once again and Jin's head popped out, 

"sleep. Now" He said before closing the door again, as it quieted down.

"uhmmm... okay" Hoseok said unsurely, 

"yeahhhhhh" Gemini said, as she looks over at Jungkook expectantly.

"ah, yes of uhm course" he said before grabbing her wrist and start leading her in the door, 

"DON'T FORGET TO USE PROTECTION OKAY?! SAFE SEX IS IMPORTANT" Taehyung said loudly obnoxious and teasingly as both Jungkook and Gemini turned around and stick their tongue at him as they slam the door closed, 

"sigh, kids this days. They grow up so fast" Hoseok said wiping a fake tear, 

"yeah, but we should probably get going too" Taehyung said as he smiled his box smile at Hoseok, "if you must excuse, I must escort my prince to his lovely room"

"excuse me" Hoseok said huffing, but there wasn't really any vile in his tone as they both walked out the door, as they started yapping at each other about the most random of things, 

Which leaves me and...

Jimin. 

(and the castle cleaners of course, who are still cleaning up the place)

It was quiet... too quiet, you could hear the classic pin drop in here. 

"so uhmm..." I started out awkwardly, as I looked over at a very silent Jimin.

He hasn't said anything for about awhile now, which is weird.

-[Jimin]-

I'm confused, very much confused as me and Yoon Ji (is that even her real name?) walked quietly to our rooms, 

I have many questions to ask her but I waited until we were inside my room, 

Once inside the room I turn around to look at Yoon Ji, who fidgeted slightly before gazing at me and quickly ducking her head, 

"Yoon Ji-ssi... what happened back there?" I asked quietly looking at her intently, for any reactions. 

But she was quite... quiet for too long, 

Is she hiding something? 

Do I need to know? 

"Yoon Ji..." I said again, as she seem to shake her head. 

"what?"

"can you please tell me, who that Jin guy is? Who this Yoongi person is that Jin guy called you? How you know Yoon Ji-ssi? Why did that Gemini girl call you hyung? And why did you lie?" I ask, completely confused and slightly hurt, 

Does she not trust me? 

I mean I know we just met, but this seems like some very important pieces of information.
She looks at me guiltily and scared as she avoided my gaze, 

As the hurt in my heart increased, 

I don't even know, why I'm this hurt? 

I just met her, I don't expect her to tell me everything in one night but I can't help but feel hurt,
"...do you not trust me enough? I mean I know we just met, but like... you're going to be my wife - unless you change your mind of course - and I want to know if this... is important" I said with a deep sigh, as Yoon Ji looks around hesitantly.

She fiddled with her dress nervously, 

"Uh uhmmm... uh... c-can we talk about this tomorrow...?" she asked meekly and nervously, as she looked down onto the ground, 

I feel disappointed but I trust her to tell me tomorrow. 

I sigh, "fine"

"r-really?!" she said doubtfully, looking at me with wide, glassy eyes. 

Wait, is she gonna cry??

"wait, don't cry. It's totally fine, I trust you enough to tell me tomorrow" I said trying to calm her down, I didn't know it will scare her this much. 

What really is she hiding? 

"'em not crying" she said as she rubbed her eyes, her cheeks tinted slightly pink. 

How the fuck did I end up with a really cute girl? What did I do in my past life to deserve this cute girl? 

I must have sacrificed myself to save someone or something. 

"come on, we need to get you changed" I said softly as I grabbed her wrist carefully, 

But Yoon Ji stared at it as we walked silently towards her room, then I feel like my heart is about to burst as she shyly interlaced our fingers, 

I didn't mind it though, it's quite the opposite. I liked it... very much. 

We entered the walk-in closet again, and I hesitantly tried to remove my hand to get her some pajamas but she only tightened her grip softly, making the already raging butterflies stutter before they came back full force. 

So I walked towards where the pajamas are placed, still interlaced with her rather huge and veiny hand, but they were soft and was rather delicate looking. 

When I tried to remove my hands this time, she reluctantly removed hers too. 

Disappointed, but oh well. 

I turn my attention back to the different kinds of pajamas, as I moved so she could see what she wants to wear. 

She scrunched her nose at the different nightgowns and shorts, as she looked back at me with... something akin to disgust? 

What? 

"is something wrong?" I asked nervously, don't they look nice? 

But she shook her head, "no... there's nothing wrong, it's just a prefer wearing sweatpants and a shirt twice my size for sleeping" she said shrugging, as she looked back to the different pajamas, 

As she looked for... her shirt that's supposed to be twice her size and sweatpants...

I have never heard of a girl wearing those to sleep, yeah I heard of shorts and shirts... but they always seems so tiny for their body and... kinda short, I guess. 

"... that's a weird request" I mumble, as I tried to help her looking for her preferred clothing.
"it's not, that's what I always wear" she said shrugging, "and plus, I need something comfortable after wearing this scratchy and large gown" she shuddered, 

I stared at her amused, "really?"

"yes, really"

"mhm"

Then after a few minutes of scavenge hunting for the clothing she wants, we have finally found it. 

Why do girls have so many clothes? 

My mother was the one that chose all this different kinds of clothing, I feel small as I look around at the different kinds of clothing. 

To be honest, there's a secret to this walk-in closet.

There's a button to press in case I chose a male as my partner, then a girl. 

That's how prepared my parents are, how embarrassing. 

Then everything inside here will start... changing, I guess. I have never seen it in action, only my parents did but they seemed satisfied with it so I never bothered. 

"Uhmmm... I need to change, can you like uhm get out" she said amusedly, as she looked at me expectantly as I realized I have been standing outside the bathroom door for a solid...

Minutes? 

Dunno, but I flushed embarrassed before grunting and showing myself out the door. 

"uhm, I'll be waiting outside. So if you need any help... just shout for me, I guess" I said awkwardly outside the door, as I walked toward her bed to sit on the foot of it, as I waited patiently for her. 

It was rather amusing as she cursed a lot and seemed to talk a lot about killing Hoseok and how dumb the dress was, 

The only girls I have ever met, usually adored dresses and nightgowns.

 So this is kinda weird... but it's okay, I don't really mind, to be honest.

Rather, I find it entertaining 

"fucking zipper" I hear her curse, 

"fucking gown, you oversized cotton candy" she growled out one time, as I giggled to myself quietly, 

I even heard her cursed about her... wig? Does she mean hair? 

Oh, how adorable. 

After about 30 minutes the door finally clicked, and she walked out the bathroom with a scowl on her face, as the sweatpants fitted her perfectly and the shirt... quite literally was twice her size as the hem of it reached her mid thigh and the sleeves reached her elbows, 

It was white, which almost looked camouflaged to her milky soft skin. 

She looked like a smol, squishy, white bean. 

Literally. 

She looked so goddamn fluffy, I could just squish her to death, but I can't.

Why? 

Because I still want to marry her, and I don't fancy marrying a dead person. 

"whattya lookin at?!" she snapped grumpily at me, as she ruffled her short hair... which seemed to... shift around? 

Weird. 

"nothing" I said shaking my head as I looked behind her, to see what had happened to the bathroom only to snort out loud. 

"what?" she asked scowling at me, 

Sigh, no matter what you do, you still look cute. 

I'm so fucking whipped and I just met her. 

"...do you need help, cleaning up the bathroom?" I asked amusedly, as I see different kinds of clothing scattered around the floor of the white tiles bathroom, the one take up the most space was the huge blue cotton candy like gown, as it was left lying on the floor. 

It looked so sad down there.

I sighed exasperatedly, as she flushed embarrassed before grumbling something under her breathe,

I bent down to pick up her huge gown, and was not surprised to find it heavy, as I forced it in the small laundry basket, which looked rather stretched out after the gown was forced inside it, 

How sad looking. 

I picked up both of her white gloves from the sink, and...

I flush bright pink, as I realized besides the gloves were her... bra. 

What the fuck. 

Wait does that mean... she's not wearing anything underneath her shirt? 

I mean I know girls always do that, but know that it's actually happening right now I can't help but feel rather like... a pervert. 

I hesitantly picked up the bra too, and tried to push out all the dirty thoughts into the depths of hell, 

Well tried anyways, when I finally cleaned up the whole bathroom - Yoon Ji not even lifting a finger to help, aish - and found a bunch of cottons in the trash bin, which was weird but didn't bother to question it as I walked out the bathroom, only to find Yoon Ji laying down on her bed, as her eyes seemed to flutter open and closed. 

"sleepy?" I asked her softly as to not scare her, as I saw the clock read '3:16 AM'.

"y-yeah" she said as she yawned, 

Fuck, who fucking gave her permission to be cute and use it to kill innocent men like me? 

How rude. 

She looked like a cute yawning kitten, with her kitty like pouty lips, and her droopy cat like eyes.
"come on now, go to sleep" I murmured softly as I walked over towards her,

"hmm" she mumbled incoherently, as she fluttered her eyes close and curling up, with her knees bent toward her chest and her hands between her thighs, as she breathe in softly, 

Her chest slowly rising up and down, signaling that she had fallen asleep already, 

I sigh as I caressed her cheeks lovingly, before hesitantly leaning forward, brushing her bangs away rather delicately and pressing my lips softly on her forehead,

I felt my whole body warm up, as her lips seemed to curl up ever so slightly. After a while of just staring at her sleeping form, I sighed deeply and reluctantly start walking out to my own room,
I quietly closed the door as to not disturb her, as I faced my seemingly cold looking bed, it used to be inviting and warm but all I wanted now was to curl up around Yoon Ji, but I dismissed the thought as she might not be comfortable with it yet, 

I sigh sadly, as I went to my own walk-in closet to change my clothing to a more suitable one for sleeping,

Once done, I face my empty bed before padding towards it and let myself fall and into the warmth and softness of my bed, 

But nothing compared to the warmth Yoon Ji gave me and the softness of her unblemished skin,
As I was about to drift off to sleep when I suddenly remembered.

What is she hiding from me?

Chapter Text

[YoonJi/Gi]-

"YOON JI-SSI WAKE UP!" an energetic and hyper Jimin said pounding on the door to my room, as I grumble annoyed. 

What kind of person wakes up this early, I need my beauty sleep. Believe it or not. 

This hyperactive brat, remember me why I agreed to be his 'wife'. And he should really start calling me Hyung, instead.

It's kinda weird not calling me hyung when we're gonna get married anyways, 

With another grumble of annoyance, I shift around the warm bed, as my face hits the pillow as I try to shut the annoying pounding of door, 

"YOON JI-SSI COME ON! MOM AND DAD, WANTS YOU TO JOIN BRUNCH" he screamed even louder, 

Does this kid even know manners?! He's the Prince for god sake. 

"SHUDDUP JIMIN" I scream through the pillow, mumbling my words slightly as Jimin ignored me completely and only continued to pound on the door, but this time louder. 

Oh my fucking God, why is the door not broken. 

I praise that door, even though the door at my home tried to murder me. 

"YOON JI, IF YOU DON'T COME OUT RIGHT NOW, I'LL BE THE ONE TO DRAG YOU OUT" he said exasperatedly, as the pounding slow down. 

I only sighed tiredly and annoyed, as I open one eye as my right cheek rested on the pillow.
Fucking shit. 

"FINE! YOU FUCKING BRAT" I said, my hoarse voice echoing in the room. 

Then everything was quiet, 

Sigh, finally some peace and quiet. I start to make myself comfortable again, 

But the silence didn't stop, and I started to have a bad feeling as I hesitantly and slowly sat up straight, 

What the hell happened to him? 

I went to scratch my head, only to realize that my wig wasn't long anymore. 

My hands froze midway, as my eyes bulged out. 

Fuck, my wig. 

Where is it?! 

Now completely awake I quickly whip my head around to search for my wig, that had seemed to fallen off while I slept. 

I sigh in relief as I saw it just lying on the pillow I slept on, I examined it before shrugging and I was about to just throw it away, because Jimin seemed to have left only for the door to whip open so fast that it made me yelp loudly, as I quickly smack my wig on my head not even bothering how it ended up looking, 

As Jimin skidded in the room with a rather...

Floral entrance, as Jimin seemed to have...

Thrown out flowers? 

"what the fuck?" I mumble as I seem to be showered with flowers but Jimin seemed to come to an abrupt stop when his gaze flicker towards me. 

And he started snickering which slowly turned into a chuckle and then a full out laughing fit, the flowers falling from his grip and into the floor. 

I frowned at him confused,

"what!?" 

"y-your h-hair" he exclaimed between his laughter, 

"what do you mean!? There's nothing wrong with my hair!" I said roughly, as I try not to look nervous,

"go look in the mirror" he said as he struggles to calm down, 

Confused, I reluctantly start walking towards the full body mirror that was situated in the far right corner of the room, 

And almost gasped in shock, as I see my hair looking haphazardly and more like a birds nest in my hair, and it looked like it was about to fall right off my hair, and fuck my bangs! They're gone, I literally look like I saw a bird's nest and just pluck it into my head and told everyone it's my hair, 

In reflex, my hand flew up to my hair and clutched to it tightly, as I look over to Jimin who - thankfully - wasn't laughing anymore, but more like choking from laughing so hard, 

I just look at him and glared at him as he tried to smile at me, but I only glared harder at him,
"Yoon Ji-ssi, you sure you didn't go outside and grabbed the nearest birds nest??" he said while snickering, 

I looked at him, fire in my eyes as I was ready to throw my wig at him but stopped before I actually throw it at him, 

"shut up!" I huffed out angrily, as I stomped my way towards the bathroom completely ignoring him, 

"Fucking disrespectful brat" I grumble under my breathe, as I flung the bathroom door open and slam it close,

"hey, Yoon Ji! Can I call you Noona? I mean, you're older than me right??" Jimin said, his voice going through the walls. 

"YES, YOU FUCKING SHIT" I growled out angrily, as Jimin only snickered. 

"okay, noona" he said, "anyways, I'll be out waiting for you 'Kay? Wear something nice we'll be eating outdoors, today!" Jimin piped up happily, 

Outdoors? Fuck, outdoors. 

I thought unhappily. 

As I looked in the mirror and scowled,

What have I gotten myself into? 

> - - - - - - <

I trudged behind Jimin, as he clasped his hands around mine as he seemed to lead me somewhere in the garden, 

Fucking garden and the size of it. 

I mean who needs a 100-acre garden? 

What are you supposed to put in it??? 

I bet you there's secretly a swimming pool around here with a huge water slide.

But I admit it is rather nice, I look at our surroundings in awe, the leaves were fluttering in the warm wind that seemed to flow every now and then, and the sun was filtering through the thick leaves, leaving a rather serene scene. 

It seemed like we were in a forest of some sort. 

"hey, where are we going anyways?" I asked, 

"to the gazebo, of course" Jimin said as he looked his shoulder and smiled at me, I felt something fluttering in my chest and I frown at that, 

Fucking fluttering, Min Yoongi doesn't flutter like a fucking butterfly. 

I was currently wearing a blue flowy blouse, some leggings (because no way in hell, am I wearing short shorts), and a pair of white converse, my hair was styled the same as yesterday only this time I was wearing a headband. 

Shit, I'm starting to wear like a girl...

I wonder when I'm gonna tell him...

Maybe soon... or maybe later? 

A sudden fear lurched in my stomach, at the thought. 

I'm not ready to let go of this yet...

Too early, but...

What if he gets angry at me for lying to him? 

What if he hates me for it? 

Fuck. 

This was never supposed to happen. I should have never accepted that dumb bet. 

"hey, what's wrong?" a voice suddenly said worried, as I snapped out of my thoughts to see Jimin looking at me worriedly,

"nothing" I mumble, as Jimin pressed his thumb my eyebrows that consciously furrowed when I was thinking, 

"stop looking like that, you remind me of a very pissed off bulldog" Jimin said slyly,

I looked at him angrily and flustered, 

Yep, i'm so not ready for this to be over yet. 

"come on, we're near" Jimin said, completely ignoring the smack I gave him in the shoulder as he continued to drag me, 

He always seems to drag me everywhere. 

I thought amusedly.

> - - - - - - <

I was sitting beside Jimin in the white gazebo, I must admit it looked rather... like something out of a fantasy world,

The gazebo had flowers crawling and woven in its post, all different kinds of flowers.

From chrysanthemum to peonies.
The table was also white, with pink cloth drape all over it, the plates were shining and you could practically see your reflection in it, the plates had a rather intricate design that was made out of gold, 

Fucking pure shit. 

The utensils were also as expensive looking as the plates, there were so fucking many of them.
Like what the fuck?! 

All those princess movies weren't kidding when they meant there were so many spoons and forks in royalty,

Why do you need so many spoons and forks? 

You can use just one spoon and fork and you'll be okay. 

I'll never get used to this. 

There were also different kinds of flowers out of the gazebo, and the sunlight was making everything look more like a fairy tale world. 

I shift in my sit rather uncomfortably as everyone seemed to be chatting with each other, but I remained silent. 

What else was I supposed to say? 

Hi, I'm Min Yoon Ji and I'm actually a girl. 

Uhm, no. 

... I just need a bit more time, maybe in the end of day, I'll tell him. 

Yeah, I did promise him I'll tell him.... Soon. 

"hey, you okay?" Jimin said in a hushed tone,

"yeah, just... confused" I half-lied, because I'm more concern about what's gonna happen after I tell you I'm actually a boy and not a girl and because I'm also confused on what I'm gonna do with all of these spoons and forks. 

"ah, yes. Don't worry, we have a program where they teach you everything about uhmmm... being in royalty, I guess? Is that how you call us, royalty? Right?" Jimin said confused, 

I snicker at that, "of course royalty, what else are we supposed to call you?"

"I don't know... monarchy I guess" he said shrugging, I scrunched my nose at that. 

Monarchy? Sounds too... hmmmm... I can't put my finger on it.

GAH, why am I thinking of this. 

That's when we heard the king clinking his fork - what kind of fork? - softly on the wine glass,
Everyone slowly quiet down to look at the king in question, waiting for whatever speech he babbles out like how every 'royal' dinner should start...

Right? 

The king cleared his throat before talking, 

"you might be asking why we're all gathered here, well we wanted to greet our new guest especially since they're marrying our sons" - he said with a gleeful smile, as everyone seemed to turn pink - "and we also wanted to learn about each other more since..."

And I zoned out, 

What? 

I can't help it, but Jimin seems intent on listening to it, but I just want food. 

Food is the key to everything. 

So I just stared into space and just thought of the most randomest of things,

That is until about a few minutes later, I saw the food being served. 

And let me be honest here, I fucking almost drooled all over the table and at this moment I realized I didn't get to eat anything yesterday. 

What the fuck? 

When the food was all settled down and the king gave everyone permission to dig in, without hesitation I fucking dug in.

Okay I was not made for royalty as you already know, so Jimin looked rather scared and amused at me as I ate the roasted chicken like a maniac, 

And that's when I realized it was too quiet and I also realized that everyone was staring at me horrified and amused,

I slowly stop what I was doing and looked around confused and embarrassed...

Was I too fast? Enthusiastic?

I mean there is nothing wrong about being enthusiastic about food.

Right?

"w-what's wrong?" I asked sheepishly and embarrassed, that's when I heard snickering, I quickly glared at Hoseok who was covering his mouth and his eyes dancing with mirth.

Just like everyone else,

"y-you're face, it's smeared with sauce" I heard Jimin said as I hear his voice straining from laughing,

My eyes quickly widen as grab some tissue and awkwardly start wiping it on my face, and yep.

That's sauce.

I grab some more and wiped it on my face trying to remove all of its existence off from my face, as everyone continued to stare at me.

Fucking shit, stop staring at me you weirdos.

When I was finally finished cleaning my face, my face quickly fell to look at both of my hands that were fidgeting at my lap, as I waited for the king and queen's reaction,

That's when the most unbelievable happened.

The king only chuckled gleefully,

"that was the most amusing thing I've seen since Jimin accidentally fell off from the royal boats, while trying to impress us with his 'dancing' skills" The King guffawed, leaving everyone shock and Jimin pink.

"dad! I thought we promised to never talk about that!" Jimin squacked indignantly at his father,

"I'm so sorry, son. But your wife is a keeper" the king said, wiping a false tear as Jimin turned red now, as no one seemed to notice (except Hoseok and Gemini) me flinch,

Wife

Of course, fuck. This is so messed up.

I smiled at them wryly, which they didn't seem to notice.

"ah, I still remember the time I met your mother and she ate the same way Yoongi Ji-ssi ate" The King said snickering as his wife smacked him but it seems more like out of fond, really.

"aish, you're 47 and you still act like a big baby" the queen said shaking her head,

"gah, please don't remind me how old I am" the king said in distaste before looking at everyone's bemused face, "what? Come on, eat up. The food is getting cold if you don't hurry up"

With that everyone started eating again but were rather amused at what the fucking hell just happened,

I was still burning red of embarrassment and amused,

Jimin dances?

I mean... of course he does.

After a full minute, I finally looked up, only to be relief since everyone seemed to go back to eating and chatting,

I continued eating, only this time... calmer as I slowly ate and chew,

I'm not about to embarrass myself again, even if the king only laughed it off.

"Hey, Yoon Ji noona!" A sudden voice broke out, I look up to see Gemini smiling at me but I could see there's something behind it,

"What?" I ask wearily, squinting at her.

I dare you.

Oh I will.

"How's Yoongi Hyung?" Gemini asked smugly, as Hoseok seemed to listen curiously... such as everyone.

SUE YOU, GEMINI.

"Uhmm... uhh Yoongi uhm Hyung" - awkward - "is doing okay" I said sheepishly,

"I see" She said, her eyes glinting like a snake's own "Is there a chance, I might get to meet him?" She asked sweetly,

Fucking fake.

I could tell she was enjoying this too much, freaking brat.

"O-of course" I mumble,

"Oh goody gum drops" - and there goes her usual 'goody gum drops', yack - "When is he free?"

"Uhmm... never?" I say under my breathe,

"What was that?" She asked her eyebrows raised,

"Ahem, sorry to interrupt but who is this Yoongi?" The king interrupted curious by our conversation,

I start to sweat, fuck.

No.

SHUT UP.

I was so ready to flip Gemini off, but that wouldn't be nice in front of the royal family,

"Oh, Yoongi hyung Yoon Ji's..." - she paused to look at me deviously - "older brother" she said with finality,

"Oh really? You have an older brother, Yoon Ji-ah?" The king asked now full-out curious,

There's no backing out now, I thought glumly.

"Yes, and that's his name" I muttered, but loud enough for everyone to hear.

"That's great! We must meet him!" The king said clasping his hand like a child,

The queen only rolled her eyes at him,

This royal family is really something.

"Oh uhmm-"

"When is he free?" The king interrupted, I try to not look nervous.

When am I free? I mean when is Yoongi free?

Maybe...

The next of tomorrow?? I mean, when I tell Jimin he'll probs kick me out the second I say I'm a boy, plus I don't think they'll like to meet 'Yoon Ji's' older brother, anytime soon either.

"uhm, next of tomorrow" I said uncertainly,

"ah, yes. I'll send out an invitation to him regarding of the date he shall come to the castle, tomorrow, I can't wait to meet him" the king said in a jolly tone, before dismissing the conversation.

I gulp,

Things are getting worse and worse.

Fuck.

-[Jimin]-

Yoon Ji looked really lovely today, and I can't wait to meet her older brother.

He seems really close with Gemini too.

That's when I notice Namjoon and uhm Jin - hyung? - weren't here,

Weren't they supposed to be here??

"hey abeoji, where's Namjoon hyung?" I asked quietly to my father, who stopped eating to contemplate for a moment,

"I think he said he'll be out in the city exploring with his friend... J-James? Or was it Jackson? No, wait... something J-"

I cut him off with a exasperated sigh,

Aish this old man can really forget things really easily,

"Jin?" I offered politely,

"ah, yes, yes Jin... yeah, he went out to explore the city with Jin... whoever he is" my father said, mumbling the last part.

"yeah, I think he and Namjoon hyung met at the ball" I said shrugging, before continuing to eat my eyes flickering sometimes at Yoon Ji who was now eating slowly,

I smile slightly at the way she ate before,

It was rather... cute but disgusting,

Yeah, really cute but also disgusting.

I wonder when she's gonna tell me...

> - - - - - - <

I don't know how, but I ended up standing in a long lane waiting for my turn inside a somehow popular local cafe in the city of Seoul with a smiling Yoon Ji,

I rarely ever get to see outside of the palace - Or castle - since you know... paparazzi and such.

But when I do there are like... a bunch of guards stationed near me, but I somehow got my father to lessen it when Yoon Ji said she wanted to go outside,

I told him 'I wanted to spend some quality time with my soon to be wife, without a bunch of guards following us everywhere'

There are still guards, but at least it's lessened to only 7 instead of the usual 20.

Aish, 20.

Yoon Ji had insisted on going to this cafe, since she said 'it's been awhile since I've been here'

And I couldn't resist the pout she gave me when I was hesitant at first,

But hey, this is a great way to get to know each other but I had to tell her that we have to wear something that covers us, so we have a lower chance of being caught by the paparazzi and just plain out crazy people,

I was wearing a large black trench coat, with a black turtleneck underneath, and tight black pants paired with some ankle boots.

And of course the traditional, some face mask.

Yoon Ji somehow convinced me to use the one with the bear snout,

And I quote "You look adorable, like... a black grizzly bear".

While she was wearing an oversized gray hoodie, with a red coat topping it, she was also wearing some leather pants and black Adidas shoes.

And her face mask? She insisted on using the one with the pig snout as it's designed, as she deemed it 'adorable'

She picks anything that's adorable, when she's the only one that I ever will consider as adorable.

"Hello, welcome to Pinkie's Cafe. What can I get you, sir?" the Barista asked politely at me,

"I would like a uhm" - I paused to think - "Uh a Mocha please and a Caramel Macchiato" I said remembering Yoon Ji's order, then I caught a glimpse of an Red Velvet cake,

"is t-"

"can I also have an Red Velvet cake?"

"Uh yes, sure" she said,

I have never tasted Red Velvet before but I heard they taste great.

"mhm, that will be 16,800.15 won" she said without hesitance, as I shove my hand inside my pocket as I fish out my black wallet,

I flip it open and grabbed my platinum mastercard before giving it to the Barista, who's eyes widened comically and I had to conceal a snicker when she scanned it with her eyes before, her eyes seems to widen even more,

"w-wait, are you Prince Park Jimin? As in the eldest son of the Royal Park family?" she asked curiously as her eyes looked at me,

Fuck.

I completely forgot they put your name in those cards, I gulp.

"uhm, no. Can you just please get my order and can you change it to take out instead?" I asked desperately at her, as she raised her eyebrows but did as what was said but she eyed me suspiciously the whole time I walk away with my order,

Fuck, she's gonna tell everyone isn't she?

We need to get out of here... and fast.

Thank fuck, I changed it to take out instead of dine in, as I hurriedly walked,

"Yoon Ji noona, come on. We need to get out of here, asap" I said in a hush tone at her, as she looked at me confused.

"wha-"

"come on, before she starts babbling about it" - she seemed to open her mouth to question something but I quickly beat her to it - "I'll tell you later, but we need to get out. Asap"

With hesitance she stood up and I grab a hold of her hand before looking at one of my body guards - Yugyeom - and nodded at him, as he seemed to get it.

Before talking to his... whatever agent's call it.

And in no time a limo was whizzing fairly towards us with - fucking dumbasses - the royal crest in front of it,

Without time to complain since people were now looking at the car I'm supposed to ride in curiosity at the thought of meeting a royalty,

Oh I love my people, but screw them.

I just came out to have a good time but of course someone had to ruin it, (okay, it was mainly my fault but I forgot!)

With my head low I quickly walk towards the car with my guard with me and 6 others that seemed to pop out of nowhere, as people seemed to notice us and we're now taking out phones,

Fuckity fuck, fuck.

I quickly open the door once I notice a bunch of flashes starting, fuck, those paparazzi's are fast.

I could tell Yoon Ji was confused by the sudden amount of attention as she clutched my hand tightly,

Fuck, I never wished for this to happen.

"come on, in" I said to her as she quickly went inside the car with me soon following inside, as I close the door.

The guards also seemed to enter but in a different compartment,

I still can see a bunch of flashes outside as we drove off,

It was silent for awhile other than the sound of the wheels and my thundering heartbeat.

"fuck" I heard Yoon Ji say breathily, "what was that all about?" she asked, my hands still clutching hers tightly.

"it's nothing, just a bunch of paparazzi's. You know the usual" I said with a shrug, I hate paparazzi's but nothing seems to stop them from fucking taking a pic whenever royalty comes,

"paparazzi's?" Yoon Ji asked amused, "really?"

"yeah, you do know what's a paparazzi right?"

"of course I do, it's just... how did they find us?"

"oh, that's my fault... the Barista found out after I gave her my card and she saw my name, and she must have told someone or something" I said with a shrug, "and the car we're riding on seems like a huge bonus, with the royal crest and all"

"woah... word travels fast" she said, "it seems like i'll just have to get used to all this shenanigans" she said with a small smile,

I instantly felt guilty, "I'm so sorry you have to go through all of this"

"oh don't feel sorry, if it means being with you, I don't mind the paparazzi's" she said warmly, as I snap my head to look at her.

Her cheeks were dusted pink as she smiled meekly,

Oh fucking gracious, how was I so fucking lucky to be blessed with this precious girl to be mine?

"oh you're so cute" I said, as I wrap my hands around her before she could protest,

"gah, let go of me" she said, but her body seemed to betray her as she only seemed to snuggle in more closer,

"I don't think your body wants me to let go" I teased,

"oh, shut up" she huffed out,

I only roll my eyes at her before pulling her closer and putting my chin on her head,

It was silent for awhile, just content with each others presence before I destroyed that silence,

"hey, you know I still feel bad" - I quickly shush her down before she could protest - "so do you want to have a picnic with me? I'll take you to my secret garden" I said slyly,

"really?"

"yes, really"

"then okay, now can you really shut up" she said,

I raised my eyebrows but decided to 'shut up'.

> - - - - - - <

"come on, Yoon Ji" I said in a hush tone as I look from left to right before cautiously walking towards the entrance to my 'secret' garden, a garden inside a garden. Crazy.

We just got back from our failed trip and now currently heading for our picnic location spot with the drinks and cake we got from the cafe,

Everyone was busy when we got there, so no one really noticed us as we walked through the empty halls and into the royal garden,

"where is this secret garden of yours anyway?" she asked quietly getting the memo to lower your voice,

"don't worry, we're near" I said reassuringly at her,

And one more turn...

And TADDA!

"TADDA! That's the secret garden" I said, pointing to a bush.

Yoon Ji seemed to be confused,

"a bush? Really? This is your thought of a secret garden?" she asked incredulously at me, as if I was stupid.

Of course I'm not see stupid.

"aish, come on. It's hidden, that's why it's called secret" I said in a duh tone, before dragging her with me and without hesitation into the bush,

She seemed to be even more confused,

"Uh, what are you doing? If you don't stop we're gonna hit the the bush, you know" she said,

But I ignored her in favor of walking faster,

"okay, wh-"

Before she could finish she was muffled by the bush, as I seemed to force her inside.

You see the bush may look thick, but it's not, it's thin enough for you to easily go through it but thick enough that it doesn't look like a secret door to something else,

On the other side of the bush was something more spectacular.

And with one movement we were in the other side,

"see! I'm not stupid" I said huffily as she seems to look baffled and confused for a sec before shaking her head,

As she looked around, her mouth gaping wide in awe.

"what the?"

I giggled,

"welcome to my secret garden!" I say flourishly, as I spread my arms wide with a bright smile.

The secret garden is really something,

There is a small lake in the center of the garden, and there are also a bunch of flowers, all different kinds.

It's really vibrant and colorful looking in the garden other than the dull look the castle has, even after a bunch of renovations to make it look more brighter,

And the sun also shines bright in the garden, and plus there are a bunch of butterflies fluttering around here.

"it's beautiful" I heard Yoon Ji whisper in awe,

I can't help but feel a sense of pride, after all.

It's me that took care of the whole thing,

"do other people know about this?" Yoon Ji asked, her eyes wide and lively,

I shook my head, "no, only me and my brothers and well... you, know about this place"

I said with a shrug, as I watch Yoon Ji walk around with a dazed look on her face before facing me,

I felt my heart stutter as she looked at me,

Nothing could ever be as pretty as she is.

Never.

"thank you" she said softly and... fond? Is what I hear,

"thank you, for what?" I asked confused,

"thank you, for showing this wonderful place to me" she said, smiling brightly as she slowly walked towards me,

Fuck.

What's she gonna do?

Wait is she gonna ki-

I was cut off as she engulfed me in a big hug,

Oh... yeah.

Trying not to feel disappointed I hug her back just as tight,

I wanted to kiss her but I can wait, I can even wait a whole lifetime for her.

If it means being with her.

I clutch onto her coat, as I buried my face on her hair... which felt rather stiff but I didn't care,

That's when I felt her start shaking,

Is she crying?

Then I heard soft whimpers and inaudible short gasps and crying, as she seemed to be crying onto my shoulder, wetting my coat at the same time,

But my coat being wet seemed to be the last thing on my mind, since my princess is fucking crying, and I prefer a wet coat then a crying princess,

I rubbed her back soothingly,

"what's wrong?" I asked softly, but this only seems to make her shake violently as she cried even harder,

What has happened to my little princess?

"just let it out" I say soothingly, I can always ask her later but for now,

Crying. Yoon. Ji.

She clutched onto me tighter as she buried her face deeper into my trench coat,

As she seemed to cry harder and harder each time, her body shaking uncontrollably.

"shhh, everything's alright, don't worry I'm here" I whisper, sad that I can't do anything to help her,

Picnic completely forgotten,

She shook her head violently,

"n-no" she said between cries as she hiccuped,

Feeling guilty, as I find her still rather cute.

"come on baby, tell Jimin what's wrong?" I say, ignoring the fact that I called her baby.

She didn't talk, she just cried and clutching onto me for dear life, like I'm gonna disappear.

But I'm Not.

Never in my life would I disappear on her, never ever.

Then after like a solid 30 minutes she finally stopped crying, but she was still shaking violently, like a storm rumbling.

She was also still clutching onto me,

I continued to say soothing words at her to try to calm her down,

And between her crying and me trying to calm her down, we somehow ended up sitting on the ground,

I still hugged her tightly as I rocked us both together,

"everything's gonna be fine, you'll be fine, I'll be fine"

"n-no, i-i-it wont" she said, her voice completely wobbly and unstable,

"why, baby?" I ask, but this made her gasp a short cry as she buried herself in me.

"b-because i-i lied" she said, her voice cracking and her body shaking again.

Lied?

"baby... what do you mean?" I ask curious and confused,

She lied?

Lied about what?

"I lied" she repeated, still wobbly.

I tried to look at her face but she refused and only gripped me tighter and buried her face,

"lied about what?" I ask softly and slowly, I mean I'm curious but I can't force it out of her,

.

.

.

Wait, is this about yesterday?

She's gonna tell me... isn't she?

What is this that it can turn her into an uncontrollable crying mess?

"a-about me"

Huh?

"what d-" I was cut off as she finally peeled herself off from my coat to look at me,

I gasp as I saw the state of her face, there were snot everywhere and her cheeks were wet with tears, her eyes puffy and red, her lips wobbling and slick with saliva, her cheeks was also puffy and red.

She looked like a complete mess, but still...

Undeniably beautiful...

Fuck I'm so whipped.

"I lied, I lied about everything" she said as she breathed in and out raggedly and harshly, and her voice hoarse... almost like... a boy's own?

"what about?" I ask still holding onto her, I'm somehow afraid.

"I lied, I'm not a-a" she paused as another tear slipped from her eyes,

Looking alarmed I softly put my hands on both of her cheeks and caressed her face, as I wipe away the stray tear,

"sh, you don't have to tell me if you don't want to" I said reassuringly but this only made her shook her head,

"n-no, I think you need to k-know t-the truth, even th-though it m-might destroy o-o-our r-r-rel-l-lationship" she said stuttering and wobbly, as another onslaught of tears fell,

Making me frown as I was intent of wiping every tear.

What does she mean?

Ruin our relationship?

I don't think, there's anything that could ruin our relationship.

She could tell me she is actually an alien, I wouldn't care.

"it's okay, I'll never hate you" I say softly,

"b-but you'll hate me a-after this" she said sniffling, looking directly into my eye now, making me feel uneasy.

But I hold my gaze,

"i-im not what you t-think i-i am" she said as she tried not to cry again,

"Yoon Ji..." I say softly, as her eyes seemed to water again.

"p-please don't call me that"

What?

"why?"

"b-because m-my name isn't Y-Yoon Ji" she whisper, as another tear slipped.

What?

Her name isn't, Yoon Ji?

Wait, what?

This is some next level, shit.

Fuck.

"wh-what do you mean?" I asked, mentally cursing myself for stuttering,

"i-im not a g-girl either" she said completely ignoring what I just said,

Wait, what?!

You're not a girl?

"what?" I asked baffled, this made her cry again but she didn't hide this time, this time she only stared at me as she seemed to ignore the tears that kept on falling from her eyes, as it wet my hands that were still holding her cheeks,

Now I'm scared and confused,

"i-im not a girl" she whisper sadly,

I gulp,

"t-then wh-what are you?" I asked as she seemed to now shake violently.

"I-Im... a b-boy..." she said shakily, as she clutched my wrist as her eyes closed as the tears went to a halt,

I felt my heartbeat stilled,

She's a what now?

"w-what?" I said dumbfounded, ignoring the way I stuttered.

She inhaled deeply and opened her eyes, her hands still clutched onto my wrist.

"I'm not a girl... I-I'm a... boy"

I stared at her wide eyes as it finally sank in,

She's a WHAT NOW?!

"you're a what now?!" I suddenly gasped out horrified, baffled, confused, hurt and just a bunch of mixed feelings, as she only nodded her head weakly.

Oh...

Chapter Text

-[Jimin]-

Oh...

I looked at her like she had grew two head, which she probably did. 

"I'm a b-boy, and I-I'm sorry" Yoon Ji - is that even his name - said as a single droplet of tear slid of his face. 

Stop that. 

"I'm so sorry" he repeated as he looked down shamefully, as I stared at him in disbelief.

I listened to him say 'I'm sorry' like a mantra, like a broken mix tape that goes over... and over...
I watch as he starts shaking again and his sorry's start to to turn into short gasp and broken cries as he continues, even when more tears starts rolling down his cheeks.

His pale cheeks, that are now a horrible shade of blotchy red. 

"you're kidding me, right?" my voice suddenly said cutting through his mantra, which made him froze and look at me fearfully, 

Fuck, I wasn't supposed to say that. 

He stiffly shook his head sniffling slightly, "I'm sorry" he said again, 

Oh my fucking shit, stop saying sorry. 

It's annoying. 

"sorry doesn't change anything, you can't be a boy. You're hair! The dress you wore at the ball"
Okay, someone needs to stop me before I do something bad. 

I mean it's still Yoon Ji right? 

But... in a boy version, 

"I-I am a boy... a-and I'm wearing a w-w-wig" he muttered broken, 

It hurt me to see him like this, I mean he might be a boy but he still has the face of my lover, I-I mean... Yoon Ji.

"a wig? Prove it to me"

I don't even know what's going out of my mouth anymore, 

I'm in such disbelief and confusing right now, that my mouth is going autopilot. 

I'm bisexual for god sake, Yoon Ji being a boy shouldn't affect me this much. 

It shouldn't...

"I c-cant..." he whimpered out like a kicked puppy, 

Fuck don't do that. 

"why not?"

Stab me with a spork please. 

"b-because..." he stopped looking at me nervously, nibbling at his bottom lip furiously that I'm afraid that it'll bleed. 

"-you'll hate me" He whispered so quiet I almost missed it,

"Hate you?!" I asked incredulously,

"Y-yeah" He said his voice cracking, as he gripped tightly on his red coat,

"I mean.... D-don't you hate me?" He asked shyly and with slight nervousness (screw that he sounded like he was ready to run),

Good question.

Do I hate him?

I mean I'm not even sure if he's just joking with me but he looks serious, if only he'll take off his wig...

"Can you take off your wig? I mean... You're joking... right?" I asked my eyes suddenly finding interest in the sky that's slowly darkening, without realizing that Yoon Ji stiffened,

"I-I'm not joking..." he whispered and sighed deeply and with hesitance he took of his wig which caught my eye as I look at him with an intent gaze,

He looked...

Like a boy.

His eyes looking at me nervously as - the wig now sadly lying on the ground beside him - he bit his bottom lips even harder now and I was somehow startled to see blood start to spill from the split bottom lip (it was tiny, but still!!!),

"Stop biting your lip" I suddenly blurt out, Yoon Ji seemed to look surprised as he looked unsurely but obeyed as his teeth let go of his now vibrant red and plump lip from all the biting,

After that it was just an awkward and tense silent covering us, as Yoon Ji seemed to fidget from time to time, as I kept quiet and stared at him with my thoughts running wild, another thought comes toppling over another one and another also topples that thought,

It's a mess really.

Because it's not everyday you find out your supposedly soon-to-be-wife (well, not wife anymore) was actually supposed to be soon-to-be-husband.

Frowning slightly at the image of his his lips, that has now stopped bleeding and left a rather ugly split.

.

.

.

What now?

Do we like... just go back to normal?

I mean nothing is normal now.

I sighed confused and dizzily, my head hurts from the fucking turbulence of thoughts,

"Yoon J-" I was about to say, but I stopped.

Is Yoon Ji her name?

Yoon Ji who seemed to have noticed my expression quietly said,

"It's Yoongi, the names Min Yoongi" he whispered out, his hands clasped together tightly,

Yoongi?
Wait.... Isn't that the name of his older brother?

Wait w-

Okay. Stop right there. I'm too tired for this shit.

"Come on..." I said as I stood up slowly, as Yoongi looked up to me fearfully and startled,

"W-what?" he asked eyeing my outstretched arm suspiciously, I rolled my eyes at me which made me look calm but really the waters inside are in raging like crazy,

"You're just gonna sit there? Or what?" I asked trying to lighten up the mood, but it only ended up awkward as he reluctantly clasped his own hand with my own - completely ignoring the sudden jolt of electric - as I pulled her up, as his feet seemed to wobble slightly,

"Do you want me to carry you?" I asked softly, as Yoongi's cheeks suddenly flushed red as he shyly shook his head as I raised my eyebrows at him slightly,

I was about to remove my hand but his grip seemed to - rather shyly - tighten slightly, so I didn't removed it.

I bend over to grab the wig,

"Here put it on" I said,

To be honest, I have no idea what I'm supposed to do now.

Yoongi looked at me confused but nodded as he removed his hand from mine - of course I didn't tried to hold on tighter, I mean... why would I? - to put on his wig, and just like that the person in front of me is now Yoon Ji and is a girl.

But the person isn't a girl, the person is a boy.

It's like a day and night thing.

I was so ready to scream when Yoongi looked at me shyly and nervously, Yoongi really looks like Yoon Ji... because he is Yoon Ji.

WHAT THE FUCK?!

How did I not notice this?

I watched as Yoongi gulped-

Omg, the adam's apple.

How did I-

I'm so stupid.

I mentally facepalmed myself, I had noticed the adam's apple but shrugged it off.

My exasperated expression must have scared Yoongi as he looked at me, frightened.

"You hate me? Don't you?" he said with the saddest and depressing tone that made me want vomit,

I may have just found out Yoon Ji is a boy but he's still my Yoon Ji.

You know, I don't feel any hatred (unsurprisingly)...

Just confusion, dizziness and hurt.

Confused to what's happening.

Dizziness because of all the thoughts scrambling all over in my mind.

And hurt because... (it may sound stupid but-)... Because I can't believe he didn't trust me enough to not hate him even when he just lied to me (greatly) and for not telling me earlier,

But of course not hatred.

I couldn't. Never.

And I hate myself for that.

I mean... aren't I supposed to hate him now just like all those cliche dramas I've seen occasionally in the tv?

So why don't I hate him?

I snapped out of my thoughts when Yoongi really looked like he was about to run and cry,

I shook my head, as Yoongi looked surprised (again).

"W-what?!" He blurted out confused and hopeful tinted in his tone as he looked at me with those beautiful eyes of his,

"I don't hate you" I say firmly as to reassure him that I don't hate him,

"B-but why?!" He asked incredulously and he looked like he was about to cry again, "I lied to you! Aren't you gonna throw me out or something?! I just lied to the oldest Prince of Royal Family of Seoul! Seoul the capital of South Korea! I lied in front of the thousands of people!" He said rapidly in disbelief but the relief in his eyes said another story,

My lips curved slightly in amusement,

"Shush will you" I say amusedly as I clasped my hands again with him as I squeezed it reassuringly as Yoongi - still looking confused - blushed,

"I know how completely wrong what you did and you still need to explain a lot of things... but" - now I was the one blushing slightly, embarrassed on what I'm about to say - "But... you're still the same person that I somehow..." - I gulped nervously - "started falling for, still not sure what.. But there is something... plus you're my Princess to my Fairy Tale story" I said shyly and completely bright red at how cheesy that was, as Yoongi seemed to look stunned for a minute at the sudden confession before the blush starts to creep in,

We must look really stupidly in love (wait what?) right now, blushing like idiots.

Before Yoongi coughed slightly making me look up at him,

I had to hold in a snicker at his face.

He literally looked the definition of a tomato.

"C-come on... it's getting dark" He managed to stutter out, as I too realized that the sky seemed to get darker every second,

I nodded at him in agreement, as I tightened my grip on his large hands that seemed to almost engulfed my own, but it seemed right.

Before I turned around and start walking with Yoongi shyly walking beside me,

We walked in a rather comfortable silence, that contrasted greatly from the atmosphere just awhile ago.

Mentally taking notes at the way Yoongi starts edging closer to my side which unsurprisingly didn't bothered me too much, considering it made something erupt in my stomach.

The silence was broken by Yoongi,

"Thank you" he said softly, I looked at him confused.

Thank you for what?

"Why are you saying thank you?" I asked baffled,

"For... not hating on me" he mumbled,

"Oh" I say not really sure how to reply to that, I mean.... It's obvious I don't hate him...

Even though my first reaction wasn't really assuring.

I scrunched my nose in disgust, I can't believed I reacted like that.

But the raging waters was completely oblivious to Yoongi who only hummed,

> - - - - - - <

When we had gotten inside the castle I instantly started walking to our room, not really wanting to be bothered by Taehyung or Jungkook (or anyone in general - except Yoongi)

"Come on, before anyone notices us" I had whispered out to Yoongi who only nodded in agreement, as we stealthily walked to our room.

I sighed in relief when we reached there without anyone bothering us,

When I entered I was quick to flop down on the couch with Yoongi snuggled close to me,

It was weird calling him Yoongi since he looked like Yoon Ji.

We had decided to keep Yoongi's real gender from everyone else until Yoongi gets comfortable, I don't want to force him.

He had told me that the only person that knew about this was Hoseok (that's why Hoseok looked nervous), Seokjin (who he said was actually a close friend of him that acts a lot like his own mother) and possibly his cousin Gemini.

He also told me about how he ended up wearing a gown to The Grand Ball, he told me that Hoseok had dared him to win a match against Jin and they were currently in a pool at that time, and there were a bunch of floaties so they decided that whoever managed to walk on those floaties and reached on the other end the fastest wins, Yoongi agreed because he was being cocky and thought that Seokjin would probably fall the second he steps on the floaties but surprisingly despite all odds, Seokjin won leaving Yoongi to accept his end of the deal, which is to attend the ball wearing a gown. (a/n: the match, please refer to Run! BTS Episode 13)

"I'm tired" Yoongi suddenly said breaking me from my reverie, as I hummed in agreement.

I'm tired from everything that just happened. I still need time to comprehend all of this, and because I realized that the 'Royal' family will be meeting with the 'non-existent' older brother of Yoon Ji.

"I just realized that we still have to meet your non-existent older brother" I said with a rather amused tone, as Yoongi suddenly look alarm before groaning out loud in annoyance,

"Fuck" he said under his breathe, "this is soo dumb" he covered his face exasperatedly.

"I co-" I was about to offer in helping him but I was cut off by him,

"Stop, you know what. I'm too tired for this, can we talk about this tomorrow?" He asked me with a annoyed look,

With a amused smile I unsurely agreed,

"Uh... sure I guess?"

With that Yoongi mouth curved slightly before snuggling his head on my shoulder, as I shyly wrapped my hands around his shoulder to pull him closer as I sigh,

What a crazy day.

Smh.

-[Yoongi]- (a/n: this is gonna be so hard to write)

I feel a lot of emotion right now.

To be honest i'm more relief and confused than anything.

Like...

Why didn't he hate me? I deserved to be kicked out for lying.

It would have been better if he just kicked me out so there would be no more crazy things happening.

But then again I'm also relief that he didn't kick me out and hate me, because I'm a selfish person that wants him all to myself, that thought of him marrying someone else makes me cringe,

It doesn't feel right.

I was really scared that he'll scream at me and I don't know... hit me or something.

I still couldn't believe I cried... I haven't cried since Gemini left which was 5 years ago,

And damn did I feel embarrassed after,

I probably looked hideous with my snot running and red blotchy cheeks.

I groaned silently to myself at the sudden reminder of what happened just awhile ago as I snuggled closer to Jimin, who had his arms wrapped around me which surprisingly I didn't mind.

I mean he was like a heater. A very cute and fluffy heater.

He smelt really good.

Like... how do I describe this?

Gah, I'm supposed to be good with words.

It seemed like my dictionary have lessened at the presence of Jimin, no matter how cheesy that actually sounds.

Our comfortable and silent bubble was suddenly popped when a faint sound of knocking was heard outside,

I hear Jimin groan silently before straightening up making me shift uncomfortably,

Who the fuck is knocking?

"Uhm... P-Prince Jimin, your highness. D-dinner is ready and the k-king and queen are asking for you" a meek voice said, before a faint shuffling of feet was heard meaning the person had already left,

I groan annoyed,

"Do we really have to join dinner?" I ask, pouting slightly at Jimin, as Jimin only sighed in amusement.

"Of course we have to join, my parents are gonna go crazy if I don't join dinner... especially since it'll be the first dinner with their sons partner" Jimin said, smirking slightly at the end as I try to look disgusted but my ears betrayed me by turning red,

Screw you ears.

You had one job and that was to NOT turn red.

Great job body.

"Come on, before they send Taehyung and Jungkook instead" Jimin said as I had not realized that he had already stood up and was waiting for me to do the same,

I gruffly and lazily stood up, as Jimin smiled brightly at me (for reasons, unknown) before clasping his hands with mine... again.

I've somehow grown used to us always holdings hands (okay... ) that it's kinda weird if we don't..

Do you get it?

> - - - - - - <

"so Jimin, we heard about your incident in the city" Jimin's father had said as we both settle down on our respective seats, I see that everyone was already there and the food was indeed served and ready to be stuffed into my belly, (also I'm rather surprised to find Jin hyung beside Namjoon)

Damn, royalty and their foods are beyond this world.

But I realized what Jimin's dad had questioned and almost instantly felt bad,

Crap is Jimin gonna get scolded?

"hm?" Jimin hummed nervously,

"son, you know you should always keep low when going outside, it's all over the news!" the king said exasperatedly, as everyone waited to be allowed to eat already,

"h-huh?" Jimin stuttered out,

Huh?

"what do you mean?" I suddenly said interfering their conversation which is rude really, but I can't help but feel confused.

"the news, about my son going out with you are all over the newspaper, something about going on a first date" - at that both me and Jimin blushed as everyone (except the king and queen) snickered at that - "which I'm clearly okay with, but please keep a low profile whenever you go on a date or going outside in general, since we don't want any wrong misinterpretation and spread false rumour" the king said shaking his head, as Jimin looked embarrassed.

"Mianhae abeonim, I wasn't really expecting for this to happen..." Jimin said apologetically,

The queen sighed,

"you're lucky we're forgiving Jimin-ah or else I would have send you straight to your room" the queen said firmly,

"I know, I promise I'll be more careful now" Jimin mumbled out,

> - - - - - - <

When dinner was finished we were all dismissed into our respective rooms.

"what a day" I said slumping down on Jimin's bed ready to doze off as Jimin got ready for sleep,

Me being a complete sloth, was too lazy to change out from my clothes just yet.

Today had to be the most emotional day I have encountered, especially with all the crying I had done,

I rolled over the bed as my head face planted into the pillow, that smelled a lot like Jimin, and I may or may not have fallen in love with his smell so I continued to snuggle deeper into the pillow completely oblivious to the fact Jimin had finished getting ready and was now staring at me amusedly,

"what?" I huffed out my voice muffled by the pillow, as I felt Jimin's gaze at my back,

"you know, you're gonna suffocate like that?"

Of course I know that, fucking Einstein.

I roll over again so I was facing Jimin this time - which I admit look fucking real hot with his wet hair, loose white shirt and shorts that hugged his thighs deliciously, to be honest he looks really fuckable right now but I'm a decent human being that respects people so I won't unless it's okay.

Because consent is hot.

Jimin seems to have catch up with my thoughts because he only smirked - fuck, which only intensified the hotness.

"like what you see?" Jimin asked as he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively as he also playfully winked at me,

Which only made me want to slap him for being so goddamn rude.

"rude" I say under my breathe I can't help the blush that's slowly creeping into my face,

"only for you, babe" Jimin said snickering amusedly, as I full out blush at the cheesy nickname,

I can't believe I actually gotten myself a person that wants to marry me (I'm still shock at how fast this is going) even after I lied about something very important and vital in a relationship.

"Yoongi... go change" Jimin suddenly said as he eyed at my clothing in distaste,

I looked at him in betrayal for making me go change clothes even after I already made myself comfortable on his bed,

"it still feels weird calling Yoongi after the whole Yoon Ji fiasco" I hear Jimin mutter,

I don't know what I should feel.

Guilty maybe?

So without a second thought I scrambled off the bed and headed off to get ready for sleep,

I'm so not ready for this shit, yet.

> - - - - - - <

When I finished taking a bath I realized that all the clothing in the closet where specially made for female occupant... not a guy.

Fuck.

"JIIIIIIIIIIIMMMMMMMMMMMIIIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNNNN" I screeched from the bathroom, as I stood at the door of the closet wearing a white bathrobe,

That's when I heard a loud bang as the bathroom door opened and came in a rather startled and confused Jimin.

"what's wrong?! Did you get hurt??! Did someone sneak into the bat-" He abruptly stopped as he stared at me shamelessly, making me shift uncomfortably at his gaze before he snapped out,

"Huh? What's wrong?!" he blurted out his cheeks turning a slight hue of red, making me feel slightly prideful at myself for making him flustered,

"nothing is wrong, calm the fuck down before you wake up the whole castle" I say rolling my eyes at him as the poor boy spluttered to say a word, "I just wanted to tell you that the clothes in the closet doesn't fit me anymore, since I'm a boy... and all" I said with a shrug,

"what?!" Jimin spluttered out in disbelief, "so you screamed like bloody hell because the clothing isn't right, I'm-"

I could tell he was mentally facepalming himself,

"well... yeah, what else am I supposed to wear?" I scoff at,

"gah, you human being" he said shaking his head before stopping to contemplate,

Before his eyes widens and he's suddenly gesturing me to follow him, confused I obeyed.

I only grew more confused as I followed him into his own walk-in closet which was also as grand as my own with different kinds of expensive clothing, only his closet is slightly more bigger than my own,

(So am I supposed to get use to this now?)

"You can borrow my clothes until I find the switch that could change your closet to a more suitable one for you" Jimin said like it was the most normal thing you could find in your own closet,

Who the fuck has a switch that could change a whole walk-in closet into a more 'suitable' one for you?

The Royal Family of course.

"Uhm... you sure?" I asked the thought of wearing his clothes... was somehow appealing,

"Of course, no problemo~" Jimin said making me look at him weirdly,

"So... where's your clothes for sleeping?" I ask looking around for something that looks comfortable for sleeping,

"Oh, it's just over that corner" He said pointing at the supposedly said corner, as I walked towards it noticing a bunch of clothes that looked nice for sleeping, (a/n: Damn I could make a whole chapter with them, looking for sleeping clothes... smh)

None of them looks appealing...

Wait what the fuck?

With careful hands - because you never know how much this plain white shirts actually cost - as I scavenge for the perfect clothing, I value my sleep so I also value what I wear when I sleep,

After a while (with Jimin's eyes boring at my back, is he fucking drilling holes?) I finally picked the perfect match,

I looked at the brands (hmph, I have this weird habit of looking at the kinds of brands I'm wearing... it's weird (a/n: I may or may not have based this weird trait with my own... >.>)) and almost threw the sweatpants and shirt back to where it belongs,

What the fuck?

Who the hell is this rich?!

And who the hell uses a Gucci (a/n: Tae I'm looking at you <.<) white shirt and a Tom Ford black sweatpants for sleeping?!

You could practically go outside to the fanciest restaurant wearing this and no one would care.

Okay, I need to stop.

Calm down, it's just Gucci and Tom Ford.

Yep... just Gucci and Tom Ford. Completely normal.

"Uhm... Jimin c-can you go outside?" I ask shyly as I realized that Jimin was still boring his eyes at me, wtf?

"Oh... why?" Jimin asked confused,

"I'm gonna change... clothes" I say like it's obvious,

Then Jimin face starts changing into a more of a embarrassed one.

"O-oh, yeah of course. Take your time..." He trailed off as he awkwardly starting walking out,

"Oh and I'll be outside" He said before closing the door, leaving me alone with a bunch of clothes that I could use to buy my very own small private island (I bet you the Royal Family has their very own private island somewhere).

I start to take off my clothes and putting them into a neat pile, before looking at the expensive clothes wearily, before sighing.

I start putting the clothes in and almost fell asleep right there, that's how soft and comfortable the sweatpants and shirt was.

But I regained my senses when the sudden rush of Jimin's scent literally crash landed on me,

Fuck this his clothes, which means he wears this (okay, why is this making me feel weird things that I shouldn't ever feel because I'm Min Yoongi).

I tried to ignore the heavy scent of Jimin as I reluctantly open the door and was surprised to see Jimin sitting at the toilet with a serious expression,

-Wait what?

"JIMIN! What the fuck!?" I suddenly blurt out off horror,

Is he literally shitting right now?! (a/n: .-.)

"H-huh?!" Jimin looks around alarmed, "w-what's happening?!"

"Are. You. Shitting?!" I asked pronouncing each word slowly, and Jimin looks at me horrified,

"WHAT?! I'm not shitting! I'm just... sitting on the toilet seats..." Jimin said sheepishly as he stood up, and sure enough the toilet lid was not open.

I still looked at him suspiciously...

"Okaaaayyyyyyyy" I said with an intent stare, as Jimin finds this rather amusing,

> - - - - - - <

I don't know how but I ended up spooning with Jimin in his bed.

He had his arms wrap around my waist and I'm currently pressed flushed into his chest and weirdly enough...

It feels right.

And for once I actually slept with a smile on my face.

I'm whipped and I know it.

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

I woke up when I feel something shift around me, I groggily open one eye as I try to look around (keyword: try)

Wtf? This ain't my room. 

I am very much confused, only feeling more confuse when I felt something tighten around my waist pulling me closer what seems to be a rather soothing and warm chest, I can feel a head nuzzling into my neck, feeling warmth as I could feel his or hers warm air hitting my nape, feeling rather smooth.

Damn. 

I may not know where I am, but at least this person is good at cuddling, but-

.

.

.

.

.

Wait. 

Oh my fucking Jisoos, how am I so unforgettable. 

Of course, it's simple. 

The person behind me is none other than my soon-to-be-husband Park Jimin, and now with this newfound information, I blush a deep red as Jimin seems to be still dead to the world and only nuzzling closer, 

"mhm... Yoongi..." I hear him mumble over my nape, I could feel his lips brushing on my nape.
Fuck, he needs to hajima because my heart can't handle such cuteness so early in the morning, 

(...wait, didn't he said my name? Oh my heart-)

who gave the world to wake me up so early?!

Cause I surely DID not give it permission, 

What time is it? 

Then I lightened up when I notice my phone lying on the bedside table, so with determination, I slowly squirm out of Jimin's grip with my hands outstretched towards my phone, I was almost out of Jimin's grip when it suddenly tightened. 

Shit. 

-and it suddenly abruptly pull me back down and back into Jimin's chest with his arms now secured around my waist even tighter which pulled me closer into his chest, 

With an angry pout I struggle to turn around to face him so I could glare at him, but boy was that such a bad and good move. 

The good news is I get to see his gorgeous face close up, because when I finally got to fully turn around -with a bit of struggle - the next thing I saw was the most beautiful man close up, damn, what did I do to deserve this? 

Bad news I think I'm gonna piss myself at how close our faces are. 

I watch in awe, as Jimin looked like a cute puppy, his cheeks slightly puffed out, his pale skin looked so smooth like a babies ass, no kidding.

And no, don't look at that. 

Don't look at his Cherry red lips that are practically screaming 'FUCKING KISS ME, YOU SHIT' kinda thing because his soft, velvety, plump full lips are so close to kissing my nose.
Where is Close Up toothpaste when you need one, my morning breath. Shit. 

No. 

You cannot kiss him, Yoongi. 

Don't. 

I said loudly in my head as I finally just gave up hope getting out of his arms, and just melted right back into his chest as a sigh fell my lips, as I slowly circle my arms around him and tightened as I now was also hugging him, 

And with that, I nuzzle into his chest as I slowly drift back off to sleep, with my head on Jimin's chest and Jimin's own buried deep into my hair, 

Before I fully lost conscious again, 

I could practically feel Jimin smiling into my hair, but I'm not sure anymore since I was losing conscious anyways. 

It might have just been my imagination. 

> - - - - - - <

"You know you have to get up now, to get ready. We have this... 'program'? I guess you can call it, where they'll teach you the basics of... Royalty" Jimin said sheepishly, 

We've been awake for some quiet time now after Jimin tickled me awake which was rather cute and domestic but no way am I telling Jimin this. 

I looked at him complete baffled, 

What the horse shit? 

Program? 

Wait, is this like those weird ass school where in a movie a person somehow becomes a prince or princess, they have to go through some kind 'school' and study, 

I'm 24 turning 25 in a few weeks and I just graduated from Music Production with a degree and you're telling me I have to go back to hell? 

No, no, no to the no, no, no. 

"what?" I asked incredulously, as I rolled on the bed so I was now looking at Jimin. 

"I said, you have to g-" but I quickly cut him off, 

"I know what you said, but what?! What do you mean program?" I demanded I'm not going without a damn good reason, 

Royalty or not. 

"I mean... my parents thought it was for the best, for you know... to get used to the world of 'royalty' as they call it" Jimin said flushing embarrassingly, 

"get used to the roy- okay, I'm done" I grumble before turning my back on him, 

"awwww, come on noo- hyung!" - Jimin had nearly said 'Noona' - "the program is really just easy, you only have to do it for the next 3 weeks and only thrice a week (which is on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday and it's Wednesday today so-)and plus you have me! The program would be held in our university, and since I'm still a senior and about to graduate-"

"wait, you're still a senior?" I ask confused, I thought the three Prince don't go to school or something like that, 

"oh... uh yeah?"

"why didn't you tell me?!" I mean there's no problem in being a senior but I'm marrying a person that's about to graduate but still a senior, 

"well... it never comes up... is it a problem?"Jimin asked worriedly, forgetting the past conversation,

"well... no, just a bit shock I guess" I said shrugging, Jimin looked like he was about to say something, 

"okay, but hyung you really need to get up and join the program! Even Hoseok hyung and Gemini are joining" Jimin huffed petulantly,

I can't believe I'm marrying a child, a whiny child.

After a while of contemplating and Jimin giving me one of those really adorable puppy eyes that no one can resist, 

I finally agreed which made Jimin start jumping up and down in victory, as I roll my eyes at how childish he can be and finally stood up from the fluffy bed of Jimin's. 

I sighed deeply before padding my ways towards his bathroom to freshen up and to change a more suitable clothing for this 'special' program,

And half-way through the room I realized that the royal family - beside Gemini, Hoseok and Jimin - doesn't know that I'm a boy and I'm not so ready to spill some tea, even though I should do this now but I'm too much of a coward, even though I clearly broke down in front of Jimin like a child, so I quickly made a u-turn towards my bedroom as Jimin looked at me amused, (a/n: idk why but I'm imagining a duck waddling)

Opened the door and slammed it shut before going inside my own bathroom, 

I took a long shower with a lot of contemplating on what to wear, 

Wait where is my wig? 

...

Oh, shit. I left it at Jimin's room. 

I groan in disbelief as shampoo for into my eyes making me screech indignantly, as I quickly turn the shower back on, 

"fuck" I whispered out as my eyes stung,

After that incident, I quickly finish my shower so I won't get assaulted by the shampoo again,
With the towel wrap around me and my hair still dripping wet I waddled all the way into my closet and open it with a bang, as I scowl slightly at the female clothing, 

When the fuck can I wear male clothing again.

Oh yeah, when I'm not planning on going outside my bedroom which is highly unlikely considering in what position in life I am right now, 

I scan through each clothing, looking for clothing that looks close to what I usually wear before the shit hit the fan.

After eyeing each piece of clothing with an intensity that could burn through the clothing, (but thank God it didn't).

I finally settled with tight blue jeans, white converse shoes and a black and white wool sweater, which helped in the coldness of February.

Oh, and I was also wearing a beanie with a pom, with stars scattering and with that I was ready to see this 'program'.

I mentally roll my eyes at how ridiculous that sounds.

Program my ass.

"Jimin! I'm ready!" I said as I open the door the connects our room, but I hear no sounds.

What?

Confused I cautiously step inside,

"Jimin?" I ask warily,

Where the fuck is that shit?

"Jimin? This isn-"

"Boo" 

With instincts, my fist went colliding with something hard.

"Gah!" 

I didn't realize that I was closing my eyes tightly, my fist still on the hard object... or person?

I slowly lift one of my eyes open, only to find a cheeky looking Jimin with a wide grin and he looked like he was about to start laughing...

And he's laughing now.

"Omg, you should have seen your face!" Jimin gasped out between fits of laughter, "I didn't think you'll be the type to get scared easily, h-hyung"

I flush embarrassed and out of embarrassment, I weakly punch his chest - which was the hard "object" - again,

"Pabo!" I weakly countered back, angry.

"Aw, come on babe~ You can't be that angry" Jimin said winking at me playfully,

Fuck you, Jimin.

"Hmph, I'm angry and I don't like you" I lied, I'm not really angry just annoyed.

"That hurt me" Jimin said dramatically holding his chest,

I couldn't help but break my fake angry facade, as I find this rather amusing, a small smile shyly bloomed my face which made Jimin smile wider,

"You should smile more, it's cute" Jimin said softly, making me bit my lip, shy at the compliment,

"Come on... I need my wig..." I said averting my gaze from his,

Jimin smile seemed to darken slightly at the realization that they were still lying to his parents and siblings,

"Oh uhm, yeah I think I saw it in the bathroom" He said shrugging, as I awkwardly shift around to the bathroom,

And there on the sink laid the wig, I sighed deeply before walking towards it.

I stared at it for a minute thinking how wrong this is and... how stupid it is,

I really don't deserve Jimin... soft, fluffy Jimin.

The next in line for king marrying a liar.

How great that sounds.

I sigh sadly, as I slowly start putting the wig back on.

And... Hi, Yoon Ji.

I stare at the mirror in a rather dull look, I seriously do look like a girl.

Smh. (shaking my head)

"-Hey! Come on Yoongi, we need to get going now!" A happy chirp came outside, as I nod in determination before walking out, which made Jimin stop abruptly,

He stare at me with an unreadable expression,

I mean... I understand if I found out that the person I'm marrying is actually a man and we're both lying to my own family... doesn't sound so appealing,

I should really tell them soon...

Just not now.

"Come on... aren't we going to this program of yours?" I ask trying to lighten up the tense mood, as Jimin continued to stare me down making me smile at him awkwardly,

"Uhm... Jimin? Y-you okay?" I ask unsurely,

"Oh, y-yeah" Jimin managed to stutter out as he seemed to get over his little reverie,

"Yeah, we should uhm go" Jimin said as he shyly stretched out his hands for me to hold, I smile at him warmly before reaching out and interlaced both our fingers,

Warmth.

Holding Jimin's hand will never get old,

2nd day of being Jimin's fiance and I'm falling like a 12-year-old's crush on an idol,

Falling like a fool. (a/n: Omg my feels... ;-----;)

"Yeah" I said, 

> - - - - - - <

"So you're telling me this is your university?" I ask baffled and in awe,

As me and Jimin (The others are already inside) stood outside the gate of the prestigious school for Royals, 

I feel like an old retarded homeless guy,

Silver Oak Spring Hill University

Damn that long, fancy ass name and fuck I don't belong here.

"Well... welcome to S.O.S.H" Jimin said sheepishly gesturing to his university,

"Soooooo... like, is this school specially made for Royals?" I blurt out, Jimin looked at me in surprise at the question,

"Uhm... maybe? I mean half of the student population are from Royals or somehow related to Royalty" Jimin said shrugging like it's the most normal thing,

But no.

That's the farthest thing from normal.

The university the stood proudly on top of a hill, forest surrounded it making it almost invisible outside,

The school was very secretive, 

Well I can't judge since royalties practically live here,

"Should we go in?" 

No.

"Y-yeah" I said gulping,

What really have I gotten myself into?

I grip Jimin's hand tighter as I walk behind him inside the gates, the building itself was almost the epitome of fancy and rich.

There was wall that separated the school from the forest, and now that we're inside the school grounds I could see a couple of students strolling outside with their friends,

I could tell they were students from their uniforms... which everyone seemed to be wearing,
If I must say Jimin looks rather hot in his uniform(a/n: he still technically has pink hair ¯\_(ツ)_/¯ ), the red maroon suit jacket looked good on him,

Like really good.

They told me that I don't need to wear one (thank God) since I'm only temporarily schooling here for the next... three weeks? Yeah,

The arrival of the Park family must have intrigued them because they were looking at us with curiosity and... jealousy? I don't know, 

But what I do know is that I'm suddenly embarrassed by the amount of attention we caught as we enter the hallways of the school,
The hallways were also as impressive and beautiful as outside, the black floor so clean you could see your reflection, the wall also a pristine white.

The students that were in the hallways turned their head in curiosity, and I could tell from this that the Park family are rather... 'popular',

As cliche as that sounds, I practically hid behind Jimin who looked unfazed and only smiled at some of the students as his eyes glinted amusement at how shy I am,

I notice some were looking at our interlaced hands with flames, (mostly girls)

Oh fuck, please don't tell me that some of the girls here have massive crushes on Jimin, because that wouldn't sound too good considering he's getting married,

"Don't be so shy" Jimin cooed, which only made me turn pink in embarrassment,

I feel like we're gonna turn out one of those really disgustingly cute couples that are too PDH for liking.

"S-shut up!" I huff out embarrassed,

Shit, I'm losing my swag.

I'm supposed to be fucking respected rapper in the underground scene and here I am walking through the hallways for rich kids,

Hip-Hop is dead.

I'm dead.

You're dead.

Everyone's dead.

I groan mentally,

"Where are we going?" I ask as we seem to walk through hallways after hallways, Jimin rolled his eyes at how impatient I am, but can't be help. 

"We're almost there, Yoongi" He said in a hushed tone,

"Don't call me Yoongi in public" I said in a similar hushed tone,
Scared that someone will hear us,

Jimin seemed to look cold for a second before he nodded,

"Sure" even his voice sounded distant,

Fuck, is he angry at me?

I didn't get to ask him since we already reached our destination,

"And here we are" Jimin said as he opened the door, and we were greeted with Hoseok and Gemini already inside chatting loudly, Namjoon and Seokjin hyung were also there talking with two other strangers...

They must be the one 'teaching' us for the next three weeks,

I was about to turn around to Jimin to ask where he'll be going now when the bell started ringing signaling class is now starting,

"Fuck, sorry Yoon Ji but I need to go now I'll meet you at lunch time and we can go somewhere to eat lunch, I only have morning classes and for the rest of the day I'm free and don't worry Hoseok and Gemini will be with you" Jimin said frantically as he turn around but I quickly held onto his wrist,

"Wait"

"What?" Jimin ask confused, even I'm confused.

"I like you"

I love you.

-[Jimin]-

I was sitting at our usual table in the cafeteria with Taehyung and Jungkook chatting away, my eyes sometimes flicking towards the cafeteria entrance door, waiting anxiously for Yoongi (Yoon Ji).

Since the confession, I didn't feel anything but sweating palms and heartbeats that are beating too fast to be normal,

I suddenly left abruptly after the confession, feeling shocked and surprised.

I mean I shouldn't feel so shocked and surprise since we're uhm... getting married, I guess.
But that was so abrupt that my mind just short-circuited and left like the bad fiance that I am,
I groaned, annoyed at myself.

What if Yoongi got upset?

Shit.

That's when the cafeteria door opened and I quickly look up to see Hoseok and Gemini walking inside with Yoongi shyly walking with them, ducking his head.

Yoongi looks like one of those really intimidating bad boys in school, but really he's just really fluffy, smol bean that needs some loving.

My fluffy, smol bean that is.

"HEY! HOSEOKIE! GEMMY! YOONIE! OVER HERE!" Taehyung suddenly screech out energetically, with his hands flailing above his head as Jungkook suddenly groan embarrassed, as everyone in the cafeteria quieted own at the sudden burst of Taehyung's deep voice,

I instantly got secondhand embarrassment as Taehyung looked unfazed only bouncing up and down on his seat more, as the Yoongi and Gemini looked horrified and embarrassed as Hoseok only chuckled and waved back,

Gemini seemed to have talked some sense into Hoseok instead of standing there waving like an idiot with everyone staring amused, and actually started walking towards us,

"H-hey" Yoongi said as they got close enough for us to hear, waving his hands shyly, as everyone echoed their own greetings,

"Hey" I said, giving him one of my eye smile that could make anyone swoon, 

Yoongi shyly sat beside me as she fidgeted slightly, I looked at him worriedly,

"Are you okay?" I ask comfortingly as Yoongi flinched back slightly but nodded,

"Yeah..." He said, 

I wanted to ask more but I don't think he'll appreciate that so I went back to tune in to whatever they're talking about right now,

"-so we have this two mentors, a boy, and a girl, and they were really bossy but okay, I think the boy's name was... Sir Horace... Alle-Allencourt? Yeah, and the girl was Mdm. Belinda Farewell- okay, what's up wi-" I cut Hoseok off as he babbled off as I remembered something,

I stood up abruptly, making everyone stop what they were doing and look at me confuse at the sudden movement,

"What are you do-" Jungkook was about to ask,

"Me and Yoon Ji" - shit, I almost said Yoongi - "are going to Queens for lunch" I said smiling, as I remembered I told Yoongi that we'll be eating lunch somewhere else,

"W-what?" Yoongi asked baffled,

"Didn't I told you we be going to eat somewhere else?" I asked, my eyebrows raised in a daring way,

"I mean yeah..." Yoongi trailed off, as his ears turn pink slightly.

KE-yute.

"Now come on, we'll see you guys back in the castle" I said grabbing Yoongi's hand which slipped in like we do this every day (which we actually do) as I slowly drag him away from the baffled expressions of Gemini and Jungkook and an amused expression of Hoseok and Taehyung,

I waved at them one more time before slipping out of the cafeteria room,

"Where are we going?" Yoongi asked as baffled as the others,

"We're going to Queens" I repeated the destination as we walk through the empty hallways,
"But didn't your dad told you shouldn't go around without supervision? What if it'll be li-" I cut off Yoongi's rant with an exasperated sigh,

"Aw come on, do I really look like the one to listen?"

Yoongi nodded seriously,

Do I really give off the goody two shoe vibe?

"I mean... your face doesn't really help in that" Yoongi said shrugging with a smug smirk,

"You shit" I said with a wide smile contrasting from the rather foul word I just uttered as Yoongi scrunched his nose cutely,

"Yah! I'm older than you" He retorted, rolling his eyes.

> - - - - - - <

"Don't you think you should take off your suit jacket?" Yoongi ask as I was about to step out from my car,

"Huh?" I ask confused, as Yoongi sighed.

"You're still wearing your uniform you dumbass, don't you think people will get suspicious with that fancy ass uniform of yours? Especially that school pin of yours" Yoongi said with an over exaggerated expression of disgust,

I chuckle lightly, "oh yeah, wait-"

I slowly start unbuttoning my jacket when I realized that Yoongi is watching me with a rather intense stare,

"Like what you see?" I ask chuckling slightly as Yoongi squeak out offended,

"Of course not" He said denying but I know he secretly likes it but I just left it at that,

"Okay done" I said as I took off my suit jacket to reveal my blue and yellow stripe necktie and white button down shirt, "I'm just gonna leave my jacket here" I said with a shrug before stepping out the car - finally.

We started walking towards Queens, the Queens was near the school and not much people go there so it's a good spot for us Royals to go too,

And just like what I said when we entered the small quaint restaurant and only noticed a few people and some of them were in a deep conversation so they didn't technically notice us,

"Hello, welcome to Queens" the person behind the counter chirp happily,

And the staff here are really friendly and not nosy.
"Where should we seat?" I asked Yoongi who was scanning the restaurant with interest before he start dragging me towards a table that was rather hidden from the other tables,

"You want to seat here?" I ask amused at his choice of seat, I thought he'll pick the one near the windows, but it seemed like I was wrong.

"Why not?" Yoongi shot back,

"Nothing" I said rather fondly, before picking up the menu and scanning through the different foods,

"What would you like?" I ask looking up to Yoongi who only shrugged,

"I'm not picky... so anything really" He said lazily,

"Mhm" I said,

It took awhile but we finally ordered and now currently waiting for the food,

"So... I'm curious, you're an alumni right, hyung?" I ask, it feels weird calling him hyung when he looks like a girl but Yoongi only nodded,

"Really?" I ask curious, I've been wondering what he majors in since I realized that he had already graduated from school, "what do you major on?"

I watch as Yoongi shyly averted his eyes as he twiddles with his fingers,

"uhm... I major in Music Production, actually" He said shyly looking up at me through his bangs, making him look cuter. 

I look at him surprise, 

Music production? Never would have thought of it, 

"really? So like, so do you like compose your own songs?! Wait, omg can I listen to your songs??" I ask like a hyper dog, but really. 

Who wouldn't be surprised when you realize that your partner majors in Music Production.
Music. 

"I mean yeah, I do compose my songs... I could give you my mixtape, I'm a rapper actually" Yoongi said shrugging, 

Wait, rapper? 

This just made Yoongi sound hotter than cuter to be honest, 

"a rapper?! So like, you rap? Wait, I want that mixtape! As your fiance, I demand you to give me your mixtape!" I declared haughtily as Yoongi chuckled lightly, "I mean others have listened to it, but not me! The betrayal"

"omg, you're such a weirdo. Of course, I'll give you one of my mixtapes..." he said winking at me with a smirk,

Okay, that was hot as fuck.

OMG stop, Jimin. 

You're acting like a horny girl on a hot day on the beach. 

After that we continued our conversation with occasional bickering until food arrived, and we quietly ate in silence, savoring the delectable taste of the food, 

"thish ish yommy" Yoongi said between bites making my lips curl up in disgust, 

"don't talk when you're eating" I said with a pout, Yoongi only shrugged and continued eating.
So much for manners. 

"so you dance?" Yoongi suddenly piped up, (but at least he wasn't saying it with food on his mouth).

"how did you know?" I ask embarrassed that he knew, I didn't mention it to him... did I? 

"I remembered your father saying that you once danced and fell off the boat" Yoongi said with a shrug but his lips curled up into a smug smirk, making me groan.

"God, don't remind me. That was like... at least a year ago" I groaned out completely embarrassed, 

It was a dumb move really, but song was playing and I couldn't help myself and while I was dancing oh so majestically I must have tripped on something because the next thing you know I was off the boat and screaming in horror, 

When someone finally saved me, my siblings were laughing their heads off including my father, at least my mother didn't laugh. 

Stupid people laughing at people's near death experiences. (a/n: I just remembered this happened to me, except I was at a pool and the cause of my near death was my younger brother)
"damn, I would pay to watch that" I hear Yoongi said cheekily, I look at him with a feigned offended look, 

"so you love watching me and my near death experiences, huh? I can't believe you" I huffed out with a petulant pout, 

"awe, stop frowning" Yoongi cooed, making me flush. 

"I'll stop frowning when you stop reminding me of that stupid boat incident" I said,
"mhm... I'll think about it" Yoongi said shrugging with a playful look, 

Yep, I'm screwed.

> - - - - - - <

When we drove back to the castle, we were both smiling brightly with a full stomach. 

If this is what's like to be with Yoongi, then I'll take it any day. 

I watched fondly as Yoongi chatted away mindlessly about the most random of things, giving him a hum or an answer when needed. 

We arrived at the castle shortly after,

As we were walking through the halls I saw my father talking with my mother and he seemed to have noticed both of us as he suddenly lightened up and gestured us towards him, confused I obeyed. 

"what is it, father?" I ask, as Yoongi awkwardly stood beside me. 

"well nothing really, but I just send out the invitation letter to Yoon Ji's older brother that we'll be wanting him to join us for lunch and after that he could stay with us for the rest of the day, you know getting to know each other" my father said smiling brightly, as my mother too shared the same smile,

I pale slightly. 

Fuck.

Yoongi seemed to have stilled beside me,

Shit, how could we forget? 

I must have taken too long to answer because my father looked at me worriedly, 

"are you okay, Jimin?"

That snapped me out from my mini heart attack. 

"Oh uhm, yes of course! I'm very much okay" I said a little too frantically, making my father look more confused,

"you su-"

"of course! I'm just... excited to meet Y-Yoon Ji's older brother, that's all" I said trying to play it cool, "right Yoon Ji?" I said nudging at him as he nods his head fastly, 

"yes! Of course, I'm really excited to meet my older brother!" He said just as fast as I did,

"uhm... o-okay?" the king said unsurely, and we quickly took this opportunity to skedaddle out of here,

"yeah, well... we have to uhm... talk to Hoseok hyung and Gemini now!" - wait what? - "so uhm, bye father. I'll see you on dinner" I said and with that, we quickly walk off as fast we can while looking normal, leaving my father baffled and my mother amuse, 

"fuck, how the the fuck did we forget about the invitation?!" Yoongi groaned out loud when my parents were out of earshot, as I silently agree with Yoongi. 

"Fuck, what are we going to do now?" Yoongi wailed,

"okay, you need to calm down. We need to talk to Gemini and Hoseok hyung" I declared,
"huh? Why?" Yoongi asked confused, "why would we need Gemini and Hoseok, for?"

"if we want to pull this off we'll need some help" I said with determination.

"pull what off?"

"if we want to make this plan work, then we'll need some help, of course" I said like it was the most obvious thing in the world, which it is. 

"plan? What plan?" he asked incredulously and curious, 

"plan on how we're gonna survive tomorrow without any of my family knowing, you're actually a boy, which really just makes me sad that we still have to lie" I said, without realizing what I just said as Yoongi seemed to come to an abrupt start, 

"huh? Yoongi come on, we need to find Gemini and Hoseok hyung" I said with a tug, but Yoongi still didn't respond so I turn around only to find Yoongi looking at me with guilt and sadness, then I stop. 

"what's wrong?" I ask softly, 

"I'm sorry... really sorry, for making you lie to your own family" Yoongi said averting his eyes,
Shit. Did he hear that? 

Well of course he did but-

"Yoongi, don't feel sorry. I chose to lie to my parents even if it made me sad but I don't care, as long as you're comfortable and happy then I'm okay" I said softly, 

"but I'm your fiance and I'm only making you sad" Yoongi retorted stubbornly, 

"Yoongi, don't start with this" I said sternly at him as Yoongi whimpered in defeat, 

"fine... but I'm still sorry" he said with a pout, 

"don't be, you don't have to tell sorry. I still love you, you do know that?" I said with a soft voice, as Yoongi seemed to freeze up again. 

"y-you love me?" he whispered out with large eyes, 

Shit, how cute. 

"of course I do, you dumbass" I said rolling my eyes, as Yoongi scowled at me. 

"thanks for ruining the moment, you brat. And I'm still older than you, You know"

I smile cheekily at him, happy that the sad mood had dispersed, "I know"

(bonus part: after that Yoongi and Jimin found Hoseok and Gemini and they quickly borrowed both of them as both Hoseok and Gemini look confused, 

"what's happening now?" Hoseok asked as he sat in Jimin's sofa, they were know lounging on Jimin's room. 

"well uhmm... you may already know this, but Yoon Ji is actually Yoongi" Jimin had nervously said, as both Hoseok and Gemini suddenly turn serious,

"how did you know?" Hoseok demanded, 

"well uhm... long story short, Yoongi cried and confessed to me about it yesterday" Jimin said shrugging, as Gemini looked at them incredulously,

"cried? Hyung, you're losing your cool" Gemini snorted at Yoongi swatted at her fondly,
"Yah! Respect your elders!" he retorted as Gemini rolled her eyes, 

"so what do you want?" Hoseok said,

"...we uhm, actually want you guys to help us in our little plan" Jimin said sheepishly,
"what plan?" Gemini asked now curious, 

"wel... uhm, Yoongi aka still older brother of Yoon Ji to my family is supposed to be 'coming' here tomorrow" Jimin said, 

"wait, what?!" they both cried out in shock, 

"yeah"

"this is too good to be true" Hoseok burst out, 

"DON'T LAUGH AT MY MISERY YOU HORSE SHIT" Yoongi squawked, 

"so immature" Gemini said under her breath, "so much for being old"
"what did you just say?!'

"nothing~" Gemini singsonged. 

What an odd combination. 

Jimin thought fondly) 

Chapter Text

  -[Yoongi]-

"fuck, I'm nervous" I whispered out harshly to Jimin, as we drove to my house since we were the one 'tasked' (more like begged) to bring Yoon Ji's older brother to the castle,

The second I entered the car I immediately took off the wig, good riddance. Plus I could finally be a boy for the day, 

"Me too" Jimin said,

"Okay, we're almost there" I said eyeing our surroundings, 

"you know, we sound like we're doing something secretive or illegal" Jimin said with a chuckle, 

"maybe we are" I said with a mischievous look as Jimin stilled, 

"we're not going to anything illegal right?" 

Omg, so gullible my boy is. 

"of course not" I said with a roll of my eyes, "why would I agree to marry you when I'm doing something illegal?"

"you have point there…" Jimin trailed before his eyes widened as he snaps his gaze towards me, as the car almost drove off the road, 

"Jimin! Concentrate on the road, we haven't even started and you already almost killed us!" I said with a scolding voice, but I'm not really pissed just relieved I'm still alive and still have my body intact, 

"sorry, sorry it's just I always have wild imaginations so what if you just wanted to marry me so when you tell me that you do illegal things I won't tell my parents" Jimin babbled out making me stare at him in disbelief, 

"what?" I asked, 

"ugh, it's nothing" Jimin said shaking his head, I was about to insist when I notice my house up ahead, 

"hey, we're here" I said as I gestured to the rather modern looking house, I was rather proud of it, if I do say so myself, 

"Huh? Oh yeah, okay" Jimin said as he slowly parked in front of the house since the garage was occupied by another car…

Who the fuck owns that car? 

I remember vaguely that I don't own a car as weird as that sound considering I have a garage, but to be honest I rarely go outside. So why would I need a car when I would almost never use it? 

I always have Hoseok or Jin hyung to drive me around when needed anyways, 

I was quick to get out of the car before stomping my way towards my house, prepared to smack any intruders in the ass,

I unlocked the door hastily just as Jimin got off the car, confused as to what the haste was all about. 

"Hey, what's up?" Jimin asked concern as I slowly open the door rather stealthily, "wait, are we going to steal?"

"what? No! This is my house and I don't own a car" I said to Jimin as I started walking in Jimin following closely behind and he looked around the house, 

"ohhhh… oh so does that mean-?" Jimin's eyes were quick to widen in fear, "who do you think is it?"

"I don't know, but be quiet" I said shushing him as I scan the whole room, as I walk at slowly as possible when the floorboard creaked,

Fuck, I knew I should have fixed that, the creak echoed across the room just as-

"Yoongi?" 

Shit.

"Yoongi are you here?" the voice said again, then I can hear footsteps from the kitchen,
Fuck, how does the intruder know my name? 

"Yoongi? Hey, you okay?" the owner of the Voice suddenly appear out of the kitchen door and out of reflex I grab the first thing that was near (which was the sofa pillows) and threw it at the intruder, whose eyes widen in surprise before ducking. 

"what the hell, Yoongi?!" the voice said annoyed, as he started walking towards us with the pillow high up in the air, ready to be thrown at me, before he stopped and his eyes flicker towards Jimin, who was cowering behind me with a vice grip on my shoulders, 

"who the fuck are you!?" I demanded, gathering all of my courage as I stare at the stranger,
Wait, he looks familiar. 

I can't pinpoint though… surprisingly bright hair color (like it’s practically highlighter) short height, eyes like-

Wait-"JIHOON?!" I asked as surprised washed over me, why the fuck is he doing here? 

"Well at least you finally recognized Me" he said rolling his eyes in disbelief, "how the fuck could you forget about your kind younger brother that agreed to dress up like a doll? I'm hurt" he said clutching his chest with a feigned hurt expression,

"o-oh" Jimin suddenly squeaked up his eyes wide in confusion, "you have a younger brother?" Jimin asked with uncertainty as he eyed my brother up and down, 

Jealousy bubbled up and I was quick to answer, "yes and I really have no idea why he is here and don't swear"

"but hyung, you swear" he counter backed, "you always swear and I'm an adult"

"yes, but you're still a child to me" I chided with a scowl, "Now I demand you tell me why you're here"

"woah, woah calm down your highness" he teased and my mouth twitch at how ironic his teasing is, "Hobi hyung called me and he said he needed help and he told me all, your little sneaky plan" he said with a smug look, 

"what?!"

I'm gonna finally end that horse, 

I'm gonna commit my first homicide, or better off in suing him then committing homicide. 

"I can't believe Hoseok picked you" I huffed out annoyed, out of all the people that look like me it has to be him, I'm like more… handsome than him, 

"awwww, aren't you happy to see me?" Jihoon asked with a pout as my scowl softened, 

"I swear to God, Jihoon, you know everything?" I ask seriously, as Jihoon nodded, I sighed deeply, 

"so you know that I'm getting married?" I ask casually as Jihoon's expression turned to a surprised one, 

"married? Hobi hyung only told me that you needed me to dress up as a girl and pretend I'm sick, because you ended up with a boy and the guy thought you're a girl, and now you're about to lie to the boy's parent about having an older brother, even though you only got moi" Jihoon said with a smirk at the ending before turning serious, "but not marriage… wait, hyung does that mean I can be an uncle know? I mean you can adopt a kid! Omg, hyung I'm gonna be an u-"
"okay, Jihoon too much information" I said with a deep red blush as I shushed him, 

I was about to say something when I notice Jihoon staring behind me with a curious and alarmed look, 

"hyung, why is Prince Park Jimin of the Royal Park Family of Seoul South Korea behind you?" Jihoon asked slowly, pronouncing each word slowly as if talking to a child, he looked at me in disbelief like I was just joking with him, I wish it was true.

I froze, shit. 

Of course, how could I forget about my dear Jimin? 

I turn around to see Jimin completely still as his full title was announced, he looked like he was ready to vomit, 

I shift around uncomfortably,

"oh uhmmm… uh, J-Jimin this is my younger brother, Min Jihoon and uhm…" I started out awkwardly not really sure what to say since everything I would blurt seem unbelievable,

Because since when do I, Min Yoongi, ever thought of getting a boyfriend or worse a fianće, the Min Yoongi who only ever had one boyfriend who didn't even last a month, 

"uhm, hello" Jimin said shyly as he ducked his head, "it's seems like you already uhm know me(?)"

Jihoon continued to stare at him before I narrowed my eyes at him before he could make my Jimin vomit for real, 

"you really the Prince, right? Like the actual prince, with that crown and royalty and all that shit- wait, am I even allowed to curse at you? Wait, why are you here?" Jihoon burst out as he rampaged us with a bunch of questions, I was about to tell him the shut the fuck up when his eyes got even wider (which is really impossible considering his eyes looked like it's barely even open) "are you here to take my, hyung to jail? Wait, that doesn't make sense, can't the police do that instead of the Prince? Or did they just change a few things when I was still vacationing at Daegu"

Okay, enough babble. 

"Jihoon please shut the fuck up, one question at time before I really am going to strangle you" I threatened him, but Jihoon looked unfazed since he already knew that was all talk and no bite, 

"Y-yeah, I am the actual Prince… uh surprise?" Jimin said shyly as he looked really embarrassed,

"no way" Jihoon said completely in shock and in awe at meeting the Prince face to face, 

"yes way, now let's get down to business we can do all the chitchat at the car, 'mkay? We still have a lot to do and the king is going to murder us" I said seriously am I tried to revert the subject back to something more important, than interrogating the Prince. 

"but hyung, the Prince is here! Oh shit- wait, where are my manners" Jihoon said as he suddenly did a complete 90-degree bow, as Jimin turned completely red, I chuckle at the sight, 

"Wait, i-it's okay. you don't need to bow to me, it's completely okay… " Jimin said with haste before adding "Uhmmm plus aren't you going to be my brother-in-law soon?" Jimin said wondering out loud, as Jihoon's eyes turned into saucers again, 

Shit bad move Jimin, bad move. Retreat! I repeat retreat, run. 

"brother-in-law?!" Jihoon said gasping out loud, "What?! Wait, hyung does this mean?" he paused before looking at me with the face that shows the definition of disbelief, shock, surprise, and horrified all at once, before screeching. 

"HOEMAEGAWD, HYUNG! YOU'RE PRINCE PARK JIMIN'S FIANĆE?!" he screeched as he looked at us, 

Can he stop screeching, I mean marrying the Prince don't really a big of a deal… well, to be honest, if I were at the same position as my brother I'll probably do something worse,
"okay, I'm done. I'm just gonna go upstairs, change clothes then after you're done with you screeching fest I'm gonna dress you up in something scratchy, tight and ugly for being so goddamn annoying so early in the morning, it's 9 am for god sake!" I said with an annoyed look, completely done with this shit. 

I'm a lazy person, I admit, which means I'm also rather lazy right now for this shit and not really in the mood for Jihoon's screaming, thank you very much.
And with that, I walked towards the stairs with loud footsteps as I ignored Jimin's cry for help and Jihoon's screaming for me to come back, 

They sound so alike it's annoying. 

And makes me feel all fluffy inside. 

Screw Park Jimin for making me a huge softie, I wonder what Rap Monster's gonna feel about me marrying the Prince. 

I need to pay the underground scene a visit, haven't been for awh-

"HYUNG! COME BACK!" Jihoon screeched as he started scrambling to the stairs to get more answers, "YOU CAN'T JUST LEAVE ME WITH THE PRINCE, HYUNG! THE PRINCE HE’S GONNA MURDER ME"

"go fuck yourself" I screamed back - well more like grumbled - before opening the door to my room and slamming it shut, 

> - - - - - - <

“Hyung, what the hell am I wearing?” Jihoon whined as he watched his reflection with a horrified expression as I snickered behind him with Jimin trying not to laugh,

“We call it a blouse, darling” I said with a cheeky grin, as Jihoon glared at me through the mirror,

“Why do I have to wear it?!”

“Well.. You’re gonna be Yoon Ji for the day, amirite?” I asked smugly, feeling happy that someone now knows what it feels like… to be a girl.

“But why can’t you do it?!” he demanded, “You can be the girl, while I can your older brother” Jihoon said smugly,

“Fuck no, I’m older than you, brat” I said, my nose scrunching in disgust at the thought of calling someone younger…

I don’t even want to think about it,

“But hyuuuunnnngggggggg, this thing is hideous” Jihoon pouted,

“Technically it’s cute” I suddenly piped out, before reddening what I just said as Jimin looked at me baffled,

“Cute? Hyung, you’ve been pretending to be a girl for only three whole days and it’s already affecting your small brain” Jihoon said shaking his head,

-Wait what?

“Small brain?! Excuse me, but I’m not called a genius for no reason, you know!” I said with mock offense, as Jihoon roll his eyes,

This brat really shows no respect,

“You look okay, Jihoon-ah” Jimin piped, smiling brightly making my heart flutter,

“R-really??” Jihoon said suddenly all shy as he puffed his cheeks out in embarrassment,

I should use Jimin as my ways to get Jihoon to do something,

“Awwww is little Jihoon all shy ‘cause of Prince Park Jimin?” I said with a teasing voice as Jihoon smack me in the shoulder weakly,

“Shut up, hyung! It’s not everyday you get complimented by a Prince” Jihoon grumbled annoyed,

“Well get use to it, you’ll be getting more compliment from this softie of a fiance of mine” I said chuckling,

Jimin really is made out of sugar, spice, and everything nice.

Literally.

Jihoon looked at me in surprise and from the mirror, Jimin was the color of tomato,

“Huh? What?” I asked confused, Jihoon only shook his head like I was dumb,

“Yah! What’s that look?!”

“Nah Hyung, it’s nothing” He said with a smirk,

“Jimin! What’s wrong with him?!” I ask turning to look at Jimin confused, they looked like they know something,

“It’s n-nothing” Jimin said with a blushing and happy look,

Huh?

What did I say?

…

It’s nothing, I look at them suspiciously.

“Okay… so Jihoon, you ready?” I ask turning back to the pass subject,

Then Jihoon’s face darkened as he realized what he was wearing,

“No” he said,

“aw , come on, it’s not like you’re gonna follow us around, you’re just gonna stay in our room pretending to be sick”

“Then why do I have to wear this when I’m just gonna stay in the room for the whole effing day?!” Jihoon protested as he gestured to his outfit, which consisted of a bright pink blouse, black tight jeans and neon pink converse but what made me chuckle again was the hair, still the same black blunt bangs short hair… well not really,

We added some extension to it, which is totally normal but the extension was the color of bright pink, which could blind a person,

He looks like a walking pink enthusiast (Seokjin hyung would approve of this)

His lips was also smeared with pink lipstick,

He would look pretty but the scowl says something else,

It whispers murder.

“Hyung, I look like a walking pink highlighter” he said with a scowl,

“Well, I think you look pretty” I said snickering,

“Coming from you doesn’t make things better” He said,

“Then maybe I can let Jimin compliment you” I said with a wink as Jihoon smacked me in the arm again in betrayal,

“HYUNG! STOP IT! You’re not making things better…” Jihoon wailed out embarrassed as he kept on hitting me,

“Gah you brat, stop hitting me, you’re destroying my handsome body” I said as I tried to hide behind Jimin, who only laughed at my misery as my younger brother tried to murder me…

Well, not before I could murder him that is.

(A/N: but seriously though please don’t kill anyone…)

-[Jimin]-

“Okay, you just stay here Gemini could keep you accompany” Yoongi said with a hush tone to his younger brother as Gemini smiled brightly at Jihoon - Jihoon right? - who was shying away from her, since he was still wearing the obnoxiously bright clothing,

“So hyung could I change my clothes now?” He asked,

“No”

“Huh?! Why!? I’m not leaving anytime soon, so why would I still need to wear this?!” Jihoon asked confused,

“Well… what if someone comes here without us knowing, more likely Jungkook, since that brat can’t keep his hands off from Gemini which really is disgusting, but there’s still possibility and we can’t take the risk” Yoongi said seriously as Gemini looked embarrassed and ready to strangle Yoongi any moment now,

I smile fondly, I can’t believe Yoongi is related to this two.

How weird… well they do look alike, like really alike it’s almost frightening but you could still tell the difference,

They all have different personalities, but they all still have similarities.

“Yah! Jimin let’s go!” Yoongi said from the door,

I look over at him, it’s still kinda weird to see Yoongi as a boy walking around since I usually only see Yoon Ji the one walking.

“Yeah, okay” I take one last look at Jihoon only to see him talking with Gemini who smiled fondly,

They must be close.

“I guess I’ll see you both later, right?” I ask the both of them as they stopped talking to look at me,

“Yes, hyung! Bye~” Jihoon answered immediately as Gemini only gave me a small wave before continuing their conversation,

I smile one last time before walking out with Yoongi beside me, I held out my hand waiting for Yoongi to take it as Yoongi smiled slightly before taking it,

It’s kind of a habit now, every time we walk together.

A habit that I’ll probably never get tired of,

But it’s kinda weird holding hands with Yoongi and not Yoon Ji, even though they are technically the same person, the only difference is the wig.

You put it on Yoongi you see Yoon Ji, you take it off you see Yoongi.

How weird… and surprisingly unique.

“Soooo… where are we meeting your parents?” Yoongi suddenly asked,

“Oh yeah, since it’s lunch we’ll be eating at the gazebo again, we always eat outside when it’s lunch time” I said with a shrug as Yoongi groaned,

“What?” I asked not sure why he looks embarrassed,

“It’s just… the last time we ate there, it was a rather embarrassing thing to remember” Yoongi said,

Oh yeah…

I smile slightly as I remembered the cute look he had when he looked confused,

We walked quietly, just enjoying each other's presence as we walked through the familiar path, when.

“Yoongi?! Is that you??” a voice suddenly called out from behind us, I looked behind in alarm and surprise,

“Huh?” Yoongi turned around to see who called out his name but quickly calmed down, “Oh, it’s just you. Hi, Jin hyung”

“Yah, Yoongi come here right now!” Jin demanded,

“Huh? Why?” Yoongi asked confused as he slowly walks towards Jin cautiously,

I watch them amused and just as confused as Yoongi,

What’s happening right now?

“YOU BRAT!” Jin said with a loud voice before bringing his fist down into Yoongi’s left shoulder,

I gasped out in worried as I scramble towards Yoongi who was now kneeling down on the floor with both of his hand clutching his left shoulder,

“YAH! HYUNG WHAT THE HELL!?” Yoongi said angrily, as he winced in pain,

“Jin hyung! Why did you do that?!” I asked as I kneeled beside Yoongi who leaned towards me with a groaned,

“Jin hyuuuuunnnnggggggg, whyyyyyyyyyy?” Yoongi whined as he hid into my chest, I hugged him protectively afraid that Jin would hit him again,

“Hmph, you deserved it! I can’t believe all of this shit is happening! What are you even going around looking like Yoongi?! Aren’t you supposed to be pretending to be Yoon Ji right now!?”

I gasped out loud in surprise, I didn’t know he knew Yoon Ji was a boy.

“Jin hyung you know Yoon Ji’s actually a boy?” I asked not really comprehending the fact that Jin and Yoongi were best friends even before this whole fiasco happened,

“Of course I knew! I was one of the reason why he even got into this mess” Jin said with a deep sigh, before looking at me in alarm,

“Wait you know he’s a boy?”

Oh…

“Uhm yeah I guess” I grumble out incoherently,

“W-what?! H-how?! When!?” Jin asked baffled, “a-aren’t you gonna… uhm kick him out?” he added nervously, as I look at him horrified,

“Of course not!” I was quick to respond making Jin exhale a relief breath, “I’m gla-”

He wasn’t able to continue when we heard Namjoon running towards us,

“YAH! Jin hyung! Why did you suddenly run?” Namjoon asked as he reached us, he had his hands on his knees as he panted,

“Oh, Namjoon” Jin said his face flushing slightly, “I uhm saw Yoongi-ah and ran?” he said unsurely,

“Huh? Who’s Yoongi?” Namjoon asked confused,

“You don’t know Yoongi?” Jin asked surprised, “but didn’t mentioned it to you? You know, the cute dongsaeng of mine that is either dead at night or currently on his computer living purely on coffee, which really is mad out trash”

“Oh… that dongsaeng” Namjoon said with a knowing look,

“Jiiinnnnnn, my coffee isn’t trash!” Yoongi suddenly protested into my chest,

Shit I almost forgot he was there,

“Hypocrite! You said it to yourself”

“Well… I admit it tasted like trash, but it was really cheap hyung plus it kept me awake by the horrible taste” Yoongi said trying to save his dignity,

“Yeah, but it wasn’t healthy” Jin said with a frown,

Huh? Unhealthy?

I looked at Yoongi confused,

“It’s nothing” He grumbled,

> - - - - - - <

“You must be Min Yoongi? Right?” My father said piping up with a bright face the second we appeared with Yoongi tagging along,

“Uhm, yes sir” Yoongi said before bowing deeply, “it’s a pleasure to meet you”

“Oh boy, no need for formality! Come, you could seat beside Namjo-”

But before I could continue I was quick to cut him off,

“Uhmm abeonim, Yoon Ji noona is sick and can’t make it for lunch” I said nervously,

I suck at lying.

“Yoon Ji-ah? Why? What happened? Do I have to call the castle’s doctor?” My father suddenly said with a worried face,

“Oh it’s nothing, she just got a slight fever and would be resting at her room for today but she doesn’t need any doctor, actually she’s uhm sleeping right now” I said remembering the excuse,

“Oh okay… that’s good to hear” My father said with a less worried face now, “Does she need someone to keep her accompany in case she wakes up?”

“She doesn’t need one, uh Gemini offered to take care of her” Yoongi suddenly piped up from beside me, he looked at Yoongi in surprise before nodding,

“So Gemini won’t be here?” Jungkook said from his seat before mumbling, “so that’s why she wasn’t here”

“Uh, yes she was kind enough to take care of my sister, I’m sorry for her absence” Yoongi said,

He looked… believable, isn’t weird that person we’re actually talking about is literally beside me?

How odd.

“Oh that’s okay, I hope she’ll get well soon enough” My father piped with understanding,

“So Yoongi, tell us about yourself?” My mother said with interest, as Yoongi seemed to look surprised at the sudden suggestion but nodded,

Everything going good so far, no problems.

It looks like it’ll be a smooth ride after this, I sigh in relief before stuffing another piece of bulgogi into my mouth, savoring the delicious taste as I listened silently into their conversation,

We had decided that Yoongi could seat beside me instead of Namjoon.

Which is nice.

“Hmmmm… Gemini is actually my cousin” Yoongi said after a while of contemplating,

“Ahhhh, really?” My mother said surprised, none of my parents knew about this,

“Yeah, we’re really close when we were young but she had to go abroad a couple of years ago and I actually met her after years at the Grand Ball” Yoongi said,

“That’s nice to hear” My mother said with a soft smile,“I was born on March 9, 1993 so I’m turning 25 this March 9,” - I looked at him in surprise, it’s almost his birthday - “oh and Uhm I’m an alumni actually, but I majored in Music Production-”

“Really?!” Namjoon suddenly piped up in interest,

“Yeah, I was actually one of the best students” Yoongi said with pride,

“That’s so cool” Namjoon said with awe,

They were quick to hit off with their interest in music and Yoongi soon forgot about her conversation with the queen, which my mother would have found offending but she just finds the conversations between the Prince of Ilsan-gu in the Goyang district with Yoongi… just Yoongi.

(a/n: and this is the time author-nim realizes that Namjoon is actually from Ilsan and not from Gwangju… sh1t *is now contemplating what part she wrote Namjoon as Prince of Gwangju* I’m so sorry for this stupid mistake of author-nim! Don’t worry I’ll change the minor mistake!)

I watched at Yoongi with fondness, how did I get so lucky?

I mean he might be a liar and practically just lied to the whole world, but really it was just a mistake.

He didn’t mean it, it was just a dare that he honest to God didn’t know that it would end him up getting married to the Prince of Seoul.

A stupid dare I must admit.

> - - - - - - <

The second lunch ended and we were dismissed the first thing Jungkook did was run to the castle,

“Why do you think he’s running?” Hoseok asked confused by Jungkook’s sudden departure,

“Probably running to Yoon Ji’s room, since he really can’t keep his hands from my poor cousin” Yoongi sighed with feigned sympathy,

As I and Taehyung snickered amused at Jungkook’s cute action,

“You know what I’m tired” Yoongi suddenly said half-way through the hallways to our room, I looked at him amused.

“Tired already? We we’re almost there” I said,

“Felt like I’ve been walking for years” he groaned,

“Stop being so dramatic Yoongi hyung, you didn’t complain before”

“Well maybe because I wasn’t tired” he grumbled back with a pout,

“Hyung you’re always tired, don’t even deny it” Hoseok piped up from behind, he and Taehyung are heading towards their room.

“True” Yoongi said glumly before slinging his arms over my shoulder and quite literally put all of his weight onto me,

“Yah! Yoongi stop it, you’re heavy” I moaned as I try to push him away,

“But I’m tired! Come on, give your brother-in-law some sympathy, I’ll tell Yoon Ji you’re being mean to me and she’ll surely call off the wedding” He said with a smug look,

Aish, this guy really.

Two can play that game.

“I wouldn’t want Yoon Ji noona to call off the wedding, I love her too much to let her go” I said, now I was the one with the smug look as Yoongi seem to look flustered and his cheeks slowly turning red,

“W-well tell her that, not me!” Yoongi managed to stutter out embarrassed,

“Why of course, I’ll make sure to tell her just that” I said with a bright tone, happy that I was the one that made Yoongi flustered and not anyone else,

But of course the happy bubble didn’t last as Jungkook suddenly burst out of our room just as we were about to enter with a frazzled look, we both took a quick step away from the door,

“Hyung?! Is that you?!” Jungkook said with a confused expression,

I’m suddenly having a really bad feeling about this,

Like a really bad feeling.

“What’s wrong Jungkook?” I asked cautiously trying not to make even more frazzled than he already is,

Jungkook took a quick look from behind us before grabbing both our hands and dragging us in and slamming the door shut as soon as we took a step in,

“What the hell is wrong with you Jungkook?” I asked worriedly, as Jungkook locked the door.

“What’s wrong with me?! You should ask the imposter!” Jungkook said with fury as he pointed towards Yoon Ji’s locked room,

Oh shit, this is not what I think this is… it was going so smooth, but of course, this has to happen! Of course, nothing always ends well.

Fuck, we’re dead.

“Uhmmm… Jungkook-ah what do you mean?” Yoongi suddenly asked, nervousness dripping on his tone as he fiddled with his leather jacket,

“Yoongi hyung! Your sister isn’t here! When I entered the room to see if Gemini was there, instead I saw a young man maybe in his twenties inside the room wearing Yoon Ji’s clothes! It was an imposter” Jungkook was quick to explain, as he paced around the room.

I gulp nervously,

Shit. We’re in deep shit now.

“Uhm, where’s Gemini now then?” I asked as casually as possible, as to not hint any suspiciousness, but from Jungkook’s state, he doesn’t look like he’s concentrating straightly right now, which is good.

“She’s with the imposter trying to find out clues”

Mine and Yoongi’s eyes widened at that, what?

“Huh?”

“Yeah, Gemini managed to convince me that we don’t need to alarm the guards since that’s too much haste and that if we can’t find Yoon Ji by tomorrow then we’ll be forced to call the guards” Jungkook said with a deep sigh,

Bless Gemini for convincing him.

If she didn’t… I don’t know what would have happened… but right now, we have to sort this mess before it becomes a huge problem,

But Jungkook isn’t one to spread secrets but he isn’t much of a fan of lying either, it runs in the family…

I don’t want to tell him if we don’t have too… but it looks there’s no escape…

But what if?

Gah, what have I gotten myself into?

This wasn’t part of the plan! Fuck. We should have thought this through.
“Shit” Yoongi murmured low enough for not Jungkook to hear,

“Yeah”

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]- 

"wait, hold up, backward" Jungkook said as he walked backward till his back hit the wall, "so you're telling me that t-there is no Yoon Ji?!" he said panicking, 

It had been hard trying to explain everything to him since he was all panicky and confused, but he's still panicking and confused. 

I mean I would be too if I ever realize that my brother's fianće is actually a guy and not a girl all this time, I'll do something much more worse. 

"B-but… this can't be!" Jungkook said shakily, with an unsure face. 

He doesn't know what to believe and what to do. He feels scared. 

Me too. 

"Calm down, Jungkook" I said trying to sound soothing but all Jungkook did was shoot me a burning glare and a nervous smile, 

Then he started to chuckle wearily, sound unsure. 

"hahahaha v-very funny, y-you know the prank is good. Now c-can we stop and find Yo-"
Jimin cut him off sharply,

"there is no Yoon Ji!" Jimin said desperately trying to convince his youngest sibling who looked like he was ready to throw up, 

"come on, where's all y-your cameras?" Jungkook said completely not listening to Jimin who was sighing exasperatedly at his brother's stubbornness, 

"this is not a prank and there's no camera for god sake!" Jimin said impatiently but deep down he knows his nervous at what will happen after this, 

Gemini sighs deeply before forcing herself inside Jungkook and wrapping his arms around,
"Jungkook-ah they're not lying," she said softly, rubbing her thumb soothingly on Jungkook's knuckles, 

Jungkook seemed to look less tense at that but he still looked scared, 

"B-but h-how? When? What?" Jungkook sputtered out in disbelief, as Gemini smiled knowingly, 

"come on Jungkook, I'll tell you everything when we get back to our room" Gemini said carefully before wrapping her hand in Jungkook's own,

"y-yeah" Jungkook breathed out as Gemini shot us a is it okay? look before I sigh but nodded anyways, 

I mean we did told him already but he might believe Gemini more than us anyways, after all I did lie. 

I lied to all the faces of the Royal Family and that's something you never thought I would ever accomplish in my entire life, 

But things never go nicely anyways.

With another nod from Gemini she dragged Jungkook out who still had disbelief look on his face before they step out of the room, that still had a tense silent. 

Of course…

I turn back from the door only to walk towards my door with heavy steps,

"JIHOON JUST WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?!" I screech angrily at him as he startled out from his thought at my voice, 

He sheepishly smiled at me as he rubbed his nape nervously, 

"I uhmm… I j-just uhm-" Jihoon stuttered out nervously and fearfully, 

When I'm angry, I'm angry and no one wants to see that happening... 

Ever. 

"shut it, I've heard enough" I snap harshly, not even bothering to listen to Jihoon's stuttering protest, 

I'm just so goddamn pissed at him and I feel bad for feeling like that but… I just can't bring myself to stop myself, 

"I trusted you not to do anything stupid! And you went and do all of this shit?! You don't know what you just did Jihoon!" I screamed, 

Okay, I need to calm my shit before something bad happens. 

I pinch my nose harshly before glaring at Jihoon who looked frightened to the core and he looked so goddamn small that a wave of guilt wash over me, 

I sigh, I shouldn't blame Jihoon it's my fault this happened anyways. 

This was my plan and…

"Jihoon can you please get out, I need some time alone," I said with a sigh as Jihoon looked up to me like I was about to burn the whole castle than before nodding his head frantically and scrambling out of the room, with the wig in one hand.

When I heard the door close, I rub my face tiredly. 

What the fuck just happened? 

I don't know what, but I could tell I'm angry and not ready to see anyone yet, so I did the thing that calms me down the most. 

Sleeping. 

So with a deep sigh, I trudged to my bed and face planted to the bed without any resistance not even bothering to get out my clothing that is definitely for sleeping, 

I close my eyes and clutched my pillow and trying to forget about everything for just a second, 
And with that I feel into a restless deep slumber. 

|~><~|

"Yoon Ji-ah why are you still awake?" the king asked as I walked around the empty hallways at night, 

I looked at him startled but quickly recovered, "just you know… walking around" I said shrugging, the king nodded understandingly, 

"I see but sleep early and… where's your older brother? I haven't seen him left" the king said questioningly,

"oh, he uhm left urgently since he forgot he uhm to do something very important and didn't want to disturb you so he left, I'm sorry he didn't say goodbye first," I said stuttering slightly, 
"oh… t-that's okay I guess, if it was important then it's okay" the king said softly, 

It was kinda awkward after that not really sure what to say, 

"so uhm… I better go back now" I said trying to escape this rather awkward tension, 

"sure, I'll have to go back to bedroom to anyways, good night," he said before turning around to walk away not quite catching my replied "good night".

It was silent after that, completely silent and that gave me an uneasy feeling so I decided to also go back to bed, so with a deep sigh I started walking back,

Jihoon left shortly after I woke up and he apologized to me for this whole catastrophe and that he'll make it up to me, 

Yeah right. 

I scoffed at him, but really. 

How is he gonna make it up to me? 

He practically ruined everything, I roll my eyes at myself. 

I should stop blaming him considering it is my fault this happened in the first place and that he was just asked to join in this supposedly hole proof plan, 

What's gonna happen next? Jungkook now knows. 

What if he tells it to everybody? Wait… no Gemini will never let him do that… will she? 

I really wonder when all of this shit is finally gonna end, I'm actually pretty tired of pretending I'm a girl. 

If I continue on like this… I'll be very unhappy and I can't be afford to be unhappy, Jimin will feel guilty and I hate making Jimin feel guilty, it's like kicking a puppy. 

I just hope all of this will end soon, I hope it ends well. 

It's a world known fact that I don't want to leave my bubbly Jimin. 

I can't imagine him marrying someone… other than me. 

As clingy as that sounds but can't be helped, since I'm the clingy type

It's like what Hoseok used to say. 

Once you Jim-IN you can't Jim-OUT.

Don't even ask me where Hoseok got that sentence from. 

Internet maybe. 

I wish this would have never happened… but I'm also happy that this happened. 
Oh how confusing life really is. 

|~><~|

I woke up to Jimin poking my cheeks as cute as that sounds, I somehow was crazed enough to actually force myself into Jimin's embrace before sleeping,

I needed some warmth since my sheets were oddly cold as fuck and Jimin is like a walking heater, 

"stop it you brat" I mumbled sleepily more than threatening to be honest as Jimin only giggled, 
I swear to Jisoos this kid is going to kill me. 

"stop that" I suddenly said in a rather petulant voice…

"stop what?" Jimin asked curiously, 

"being cute" I managed to say as I open one of my eyes to see his expression and as usually, I was met with a red faced Jimin. 

I grin at him cheekily, 

"Yah! Hyung don't tease me" Jimin whined,

Now he was the one that sounds like a kid, 

Good. 

"but it's the truth," I said nonchalantly,

"don't lie to me, hyung. It isn't nice" Jimin said puffing in his cheeks on the process, I smile slightly at how cute he is and the fact that I'm actually allowed to call this cute angel mine. It's like a dream or something… and if it is a dream, I hope I never wake up. 

"I'm not lying Jimin-ah," I said fondly, 

"hmph," Jimin said before poking my cheeks again, 

Chapter Text

-[Jimin]-

I gasp for air the second I finish running 20 laps across the huge ass gym, 

Goddamn the cruelty of our P.E teacher, he really just loves to torture us, students, I swear to God. 
"FASTER YOU PRISSY PRINCESSES" Ms. Jiyeon barked out, 

It may have sound offensive to us 'royalties' but we've grown used to it plus the insulting words actually help, 

I jog over to sit beside Jungkook, Taehyung was still on his 16th lap. 

Which sounds really sad, to be honest. (Dancing really helps in endurance but it doesn't help to the fact it's still tiring as fuck)

"hey, Jungkook!" I said as I put an arm around his shoulder who looked startled for a second before slouching back to the same position he was just a minute ago. 

"hey, Jimin-"

"you better add Hyung to that, you brat"

"You're starting to sound like Yoon Ji noona" Jungkook snickered before realizing what he just said and froze, I too was stiff as a board. 

I coughed awkwardly as Jungkook suddenly looks nervous, 

"uhmmm… hyung about yesterday, I just wan-"

I abruptly cut him off, "can we like talk about that later?? With uhmm… Yoongi hyung and somewhere more private?" I said with pleading eyes, 

Talking about while in school isn't really ideal. 

Jungkook sighed, "yeah… sure. But you better or else I'm going to kick your dick" 

I looked at him with an incredulous look, the sudden change of mood isn't unwelcome. 
"uhm excuse me, but I can do Taekwondo just as good as you do" I huffed out, 
It is the truth anyways. 

"Yeah, but I'm better at it than you do," Jungkook said without hesitation, 

"you bra-" I was cut off with Taehyung crashing down behind me with a loud happy screech, 
"YAH! HOW'S MY TWO FAVORITE PEOPLE DOING?!" he screamed as he slumped down on my back, 

"Taehyung get the fuck off me before my back breaks from your weight," I said trying to peel Taehyung off my back who happily replied with a "nope" the p popping, 

I groaned annoyed as I looked at Jungkook with a betrayal look, 

How could he?

But I was saved by Ms. Jiyeon who screamed again for everyone to start stretching since we will be doing dodgeball. 

Of course, the classic dodgeball. The game which everyone is always forced to play in school and being pelted by balls from both left and right mercilessly,

Yes, I'm actually really good in dodge ball it's just that I'm not in the mood for dodgeball, I'm more of in the mood for…

Sitting down and drinking the sweetest beverage that could rot my teeth the second it touches any of my teeth.

Yes. That is much better th-

"PARK JIMIN AND LEE TAEMIN GET OVER HERE AND START PICKING YOUR TEAM!" Ms. Jiyeon voice suddenly erupts from my reverie,

Of course, she'll pick me, who else is she gonna pick anyways.

With a small pout I start walking towards to stand beside Taemin to start picking members, 
"Hey, Jimin,hey" Taemin said as I gave him a crooked smile, 

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

It officially has been a whole week since that whole catastrophe of the Soojung bitch and her "trying to destroy my amazingly good looks".

Bitch, even with the ball hitting my face I'll still look better than her, Soojung and her dumb Red lipstick that's obnoxiously bright red that it could burn everyone's eyes... and not in a good way.

She's been salty, mean, ignorant, sassy, and being such a self-absorbed bitch, that it's taking a toll on me.

And I've seen her every time I was at that rich ass University.

Lurking in the shadows, ready to pounce with her lame insult thrown at me.

She's like that every famous person's stalker.

So when I was informed that the royal family would be going to the beach for the weekend, for their annual "family" bonding time that happened every once a month and I was invited (well it would sound really stupid if I didn't get to be involved in this "fun" activities), I didn't know if I should be happy, overjoyed or should I feel gloomy and thinking it's probably not a good idea considering I'm still hiding my real identity but this is finally a good time to relax and get away from all of Soojung's bs.

Jimin seemed over the moon about it, so why not?

So I happily complied.

~><~

Okay, this has to be one of the coolest things I've ever done in my entire life.

I'm fucking riding a private jet, to fucking Busan.

Like this is isn't something that'll happen every day.

This ain't even in part of my bucket list, but I'mma just check that out of my bucket list.

"Have you ever been to Busan, hyung?" Jimin asked I look over to him.

"Yeah, but it's been a long time," I said shrugging as I remembered that I and my parents used to go here when I was a kid with Gemini tagging along, yeah. It was good times.

"mhm" Jimin hummed, "you know I was born in Busan"

I looked over at him in surprise, "really? But haven't you live in Seoul all your life?"

"well yeah but my mother went to Busan when she was pregnant with me and somehow she gave birth to me at a hospital here in Busan," Jimin said nonchalantly, I looked at him confuzzled.

"Wait, so like are you a Seoul citizen or a Busan citizen since you were born in Busan or like?" I asked curiously and thoughtfully, my brain working on trying to disentangle this question.

I mean like he was born in Busan but lived in Seoul all his life.

Jimin looked at me amused, "I don't know" Jimin said with furrowed eyebrows like he just now realized this after living for like... 22 years.

"you know what, let's just not think about that because this is hurting my brain and I finally have to relax, not answering life changing questions" Jimin sighed exasperatedly after a while,

I chuckle at his response,

"sure, kid"

"did you just kid zoned me?"

"huh, no?"

"you totally did, omg my own fianće just kid zoned me"

"what does kid zone even mean? Is it like an arcade for kids?"

"I'm offended"

"I'm not"

"of course you aren't"

~><~

"yo skinny ass didn't tell me Soojung will be here" I deadpanned at Jimin, as Jimin looked over at Soojung in disbelief who looked like she was trying to look sexy in her obnoxiously pink frilly, dress. (keyword: "try")

"no one told me either" Jimin replied before turning around to face his father, who was suddenly standing beside us. (Shit did he hear what I said?)

"Yah dad, why's the royal family of Goyang chilling here?" I heard Jimin ask,

The Royal family of Goyang? I see.

So she's one of the Royals then. I wonder where she got her manners taught though because her manners are worst than the time Ariana Grande (right? Is that her name??) licked a donut without even buying the goddamn donut,

"Because Namjoon-ssi is gonna be joining us, so why not let the Kim's join us?" his father shrugged.

Wait, hold up.

Namjoon?! What does he have to do with any of t-

Oh wait, isn't Namjoon the son of the King of Ilsan-gu in the Goyang district?

Wait, does that mean he's related to the royal family of Goyang?

This is confusing.

So like...

Kim Soojung daughter of the Royal Family of Goyang.

Kim Namjoon son of the Royal Family of Ilsan-gu in the Goyang district.

Shit, just went confusing.

"Well she is related to Namjoon hyung," Jimin said as if sensing my thoughts,

I look over at him in surprise, "how?"

"I don't know much but from what I hear the King of Goyang and the King of Ilsan-gu in the Goyang district were brothers(??), the eldest, of course, is the king of Goyang and the younger one king of Ilsan-gu, their father gave the crown - when he retired - to the oldest but felt bad for the younger son, so he gave the Ilsan-gu to the youngest and all that shit" Jimin said as he tried to remember everything, (a/n: peeps, don't take this literally. Istg it's fiction)

I look at him with confusion and shock,

This is confusing but okay.

I'm just gonna pretend I understand this.

~><~

So long story short, the Kim family will be with chilling with us for the weekend which I really don't mind except I thought I finally escape Soojung's bs.

I'm so excited for this weekend now. So fucking excited.

(not)

"how am I going to enjoy this month's family bonding when Soojung's bs is hogging all the air?" Jungkook sighed with exasperation,

All of us (aka Hoseok, Taehyung, Jungkook, Gemini, Jimin, Namjoon, and Seokjin, don't even ask me how) are currently chilling in my room that I share with Jimin,

"I freaking know right" Gemini agreed with a roll of her eyes as Namjoon and Seokjin look confused,

Well of course they are, what have they been doing for the past two weeks?

Probably making-out.

Ew, I don't even want to think about it. Even though how many times they deny it, I know.

I know they're secretly in a relationship.

Probably married by now.

"huh? What does Soojung noona have to do with anything?" Namjoon ask curiously, not quite catching up to why his cousin is getting hate,

Everyone except Seokjin looked at him in disgust,

"what? Did I say something wrong?" Namjoon asked to more confused,

"yes you did" Taehyung snapped in a sassed out tone,

"Huh? Okay, tell me what the hell is happening right this instant or else I'm kicking you out" Seokjin suddenly said,

We fell silently, each looking at each other. Namjoon looking like a lost sheep.

"Well, Namjoon's cousin, aka Soojung bitch, tried to kill my fianće" Jimin suddenly huffed out,

I turn pink.

Goddamn, that brat.

"tried to kill- what now?" Seokjin asks in disbelief, not really getting the point.

"I said, the Soojung bitch tried to kill my fi-" Jimin said but was cut off,

"what do you mean "tried to kill"?" Namjoon asked with a raised eyebrows,

Oh shit.

"tried to kill" as in "she threw a ball at Yoon Ji noona's face and now we're all piss at her" Jungkook piped up with exaggerated quotation hands,

"she threw a ball at Yoong- I mean YOON JI?!" Seokjin said with wide eyes,

My heart beating faster slightly as he almost said 'Yoongi'.

Namjoon and Taehyung still don't know my identity.

"Yep," Hoseok said popping the 'p' sound.

"She did that?!" Namjoon asks in disbelief and shock, "but she's the nicest noona I know!" Namjoon defended,

"She doesn't seem nice now," Taehyung said rolling his eyes,

Yeah, nice my ass.

"No! Really she is nice" Namjoon insisted as I grimaced slightly,

What spell did she use for Namjoon?

"When was the last time you talked to her?" Taehyung said with raised eyebrow,

Namjoon seemed to be lost for a second,

"Maybe... uh like 2 years ago? Yeah, 2 years ago b-but she was nice! I'll prove it to you! I still haven't talked to her but I'll prove you she's nice!" Namjoon declared with a determined look,

I can hear Jimin sighing deeply,

"Namjoon I don't think that's gonna be easy," Jimin said,

Namjoon shot him a glare, "why not?"

"because well... Uhm she's changed, I mean 2 years? That's enough time to change, plus I think it's my fault she hates us" Jimin said with a shrug, I looked at him confused.

How is this his fault?

Curious, maybe I'll ask him about it later.

Our little meeting was cut-off when someone suddenly barged in, I turned around to see who would suddenly just barge inside a room full of royalties. (unless if they're kidnappers or something then that sounds explainable).

It was Soojung.

I grimaced inwardly as she just stood there awkwardly as everyone stared at her, the tension was slowly creeping in.

Namjoon was the one to break the tensed silence, "ahem, what brings you here Soojung Noona?"

Soojung seemed to snap out of trance before scowling slightly, "time for dinner" she said sharply before turning around to leave,

We watched her as she soon disappeared, we looked at each other.

"I told you" I heard Jimin muttered as Namjoon looked completely lost,

"I-I guess..." Namjoon mumbled,

Everyone's attention went to Seokjin when he clasped his hands loudly before grinning widely, "okay! Let's deal with this problem later and go eat because I'm hungry and I think I'm about to commit cannibalism"

We all agreed.

Seokjin might actually commit cannibalism.

~~><~~

It's Saturday now.

And as stupid as it sounds I want to go back to sleep but Jimin had been insisting on exploring the resort,

Like a little "adventure" he had said.

So here I am being tugged by a very excited puppy (aka Jimin) which I really don't mind if I get to see the twinkle in his eyes as he looked around the rather extravagant resort,

The stay here probably cost more than my house.

Seriously.

"oh my God, hyung! Look at the scenery!" Jimin exclaimed excitedly as I looked over with a bored face, only to come face-to-face with a beautiful beach.

"Yep, so nice," I said but it really is a gorgeous sight to behold,

"I told ya so!" Jimin said with a huge grin,

I tugged at my wig shyly at the sudden amount of affection,

This brat, I swear to God.

"mhm" I hummed in agreement as my eyes occasionally, lazily flickering towards the beach,

It's tempting but Nah, I rather sleep.

I yawn as Jimin continued to walk, looking around at he does.

"This place is so pretty" I heard Jimin say in awe,

I scrunched in disagreement.

I think you're prettier

I thought, thoughtfully.

But it is the truth, no beauty can compare to Jimin's own.

Okay, maybe mine can rival his own (not to brag).

(note: sarcasm)

I didn't know how long I've been walking with Jimin doing our little "adventure" but I'm now very much tired and hungry.

I yawn once again,

"can I sleep after this?" I questioned Jimin,

"nope"

I looked at him in disbelief, "no?! How could you!" I exclaimed in shock,

"yep, because after this we're going to get snacks - since you look very hungry - and then to the BEACH!" Jimin said enthusiastically,

"but I hate the beach" I deadpanned, I mean I don't hate the beach its just...... I'm not really in the mood for it,

"but hyuuuunnnnggggg" Jimin whined with an over exaggerated pout as he looked at me with pleading eyes,

Aish this kid.

I roll my eyes at him before sighing in defeat, it's really hard to refuse anything Jimin had to offer if he keeps on giving me that stupidly, cute face.

It's unfair!

Illegal!

"Fine," I said as Jimin's face immediately lightened upon triumphant before I quickly added, "but no swimming for me"

Jimin looks in disbelief,

"but isn't that the point of the reason to go to the beach?" Jimin asked as his nose scrunched in thought,

Cute.

"There are many things as to why we're we the beach," I said "like I was forced to join," I said in a matter-of-fact voice,

"but Hyung you agreed to it!" Jimin counter backed at me,

"That I did," I said with a nonchalant shrug,

"hyung-"

"you know we're in public and you can't keep calling me hyung, they'll look at us weirdly" I suddenly mutter as I caught a glimpse of an amused expression not too far away,

Jimin's face looked at me in surprised before shrugging,

"well yeah but calling you 'noona' is weird when you're technically a guy," Jimin said with a slight sneer,

I looked at him with a gaping mouth at the sudden tone before he suddenly smiled widely at me,

"well then noona" - I internally flinched back as he sneered the honorifics in slight distaste - "let's continue our little adventure!" he piped happily before grabbing my hands again and continued to drag me,

I tried to ignore the sudden turmoil in my stomach happening right now.

~><~

It's been an hour after lunch and I'm suddenly sitting underneath a palm tree watching the others enjoy the beach,

I have stuck to my plan of "not swimming" no matter the amount of pouting and whining from Jimin and I almost gave in but I knew better than to swim in the beach when some of the royal family are still oblivious to my real gender.

Jimin should know that.

So here I am chilling underneath the palm tree with a notebook and pen in hand trying to see if any inspiration suddenly hits me,

It's been awhile since I've written any songs and it's starting to bother me so I decided to catch up on that but so far I've been unsuccessful as annoying as it sounds,

I really want to just throw the offending notebook away.

I really do but I can't. Why? Because I have all of my drafts chilling in this notebook and it'll be a pain in the ass trying to remember all of them.

I looked over to the beach as a smile threatens to overcome my stoic face when I saw all of them enjoying and having fun when I'm just here being a gloomy cloud that I am.

I slumped more into the palm tree as I eye Soojung warily when I notice her standing awkwardly,

Don't even ask me why she decided to join us but behold, here she is.

Being an awkward stick.

The king and queens are chatting somewhere that I clearly don't care.

"NOONA! COME JOIN US!" Taehyung suddenly screeched as he waved his lanky arms in the air over enthusiastically.

I glare at him before proceeding to close my eyes in a 'please shut up' way. (if that's even possible)

"Taehyung. Shut. Up." I said enunciating every word slowly,

Taehyung really does not give up.

"BUT YOON JI NOONA! YOU LOOK LIKE A DEJECTED needs-sunlight RAPPER THAT TRIED TO TURN THE SONG BARBIE GIRL INTO A RAP SONG" Taehyung continued to whine which earned a few snickers from the others,

I snap my eyes open in annoyance and anger,

Who the fuck would in their right mind turn that annoying song into a rap?

And me of all people?!

Excuse me but I will not tolerate this abuse.

"SCREW YOU TAEHYUNG!" I screeched as I made a show of throwing my notebook at him as he only snickered and hid behind Hoseok,

"Taehyung SQUARE UP" I demanded because no way am I putting my feet in that salt water,

Nope.

"How 'bout you come over and square up," Taehyung said smugly his head poking from Hoseok's back, who's grinning too wide to be normal.

"No!"

"Why?"

"Because that's what you want" I huffed out annoyed,

Okay, this is getting out of hand but if I back down now it'll make me look like a coward and I am in no fucking way a coward.

"Or is it?" Taehyung said with a mischievous glint in his eyes,

I can see in my peripheral vision a very amused Jimin and a confused Soojung.

"COME HERE YOU BRAT!"

"No"

"You f-"

"Noona how 'bout you go here?"

"I said fuck- freaking no!" Fuck, I stuttered, Taehyung's smug look only grew more.

This piece of sh-

Before I could think what I was doing, everything that I was holding fell and hit the sandy ground and before I know it, I was running towards Taehyung with a wild look and frankly, Taehyung paled slightly not really believing I'm currently running towards him and ready to strangle him on broad daylight,

"KIM. TAE. HYUNG" I screamed before jumping into the water, the water splashing everywhere as I scrambled towards Taehyung (making sure my head doesn't hit the water) and Taehyung looks like he's ready to run.

And I'm now chasing him.

Yes I, Min Yoongi, is chasing and is actually doing something that resembles "physical" activities.

"COME BACK HERE YOU LIL SHIT!" I screamed as I felt my clothes clinging to me,

Fuck, I didn't think this through.

"NOONA! NO! I'm SORRY!" Taehyung yelped as he continued to run away from me and me only trailing not too far behind,

The water isn't really making things easier for me to catch him either.

I knew water was my enemy.

I continued to chase him with passion.

And Taehyung is suddenly running towards land, trying to get away from me.

Fuck.

I felt the sand hit my feet and now we're continuing our chasing on land which makes things much more easier,

I may be lazy and once nicknamed as 'Motionless Min' but I'm very much fast, I wasn't lying when I said I recharge every time I sleep.

And before you know it I was tackling Taehyung to the ground who yelped in surprise as we both rolled on the ground,

"Got you, you fucking shit" I growled as I pinned Taehyung to the ground who's still trying to escape,

"YAH! HOSEOKIE HELP ME" Taehyung screeched for his amused and slightly concerned fiance,

"But Taehyung if I do that I'll be the next one sent to death early" Hoseok piped up as Taehyung whined in betrayal,

"How could you?!" Taehyung said with a feigned hurt look before looking up at me (Well, trying to anyway).

"Now that you've got me, could you please let go of me now?" Taehyung asked with hopefully as I smirked in triumph.

That's what you get for fucking insulting the great Min Yoongi

After another 10 minutes of begging (from both Hoseok and Taehyung) and a sudden call for Jimin's help (from Taehyung, how rude) I finally gave in to letting go of Taehyung, but only if he buys me Bulgogi whenever I want for the rest of the year.

"I never actually thought you'll chase me noona," Taehyung said with a cheeky smile as I was contemplating whether to choke him or tackle him again.

Choking him sounds better.

"Shut up, brat"

I was currently wrapped in a bunch of towels of which Jimin insisted that I should use this much while Taehyung is currently fussed around by Jin,

I felt like someone was looking at us, I turned around to see who it was and surprised to see it was Soojung who had this strange look.

Weird.

I turned back to ignore her.

"So... about that Bulgogi-"

"Don't even start with that, noona"

-[Jimin]-

So today is the second and last day of our little family vacation and I was actually just planning on chilling inside the hotel room instead of the little trip to the beach we did yesterday (which ended with Yoongi chasing a very scared Taehyung).

But the whole family (including the Kim family) are apparently supposed to go "somewhere" that none of us, younglings have been informed off.

Said it was a surprise and the only hint we got was "the reason we came here" which I'm pretty sure means another beach but you know, you'll never know 'till you get to see it.

So here I am sitting beside a sleepy Yoongi (and it unsurprisingly took a lot of effort just to get him off the bed) who's head is lolling from side to side before finally landing on my shoulder (I know clićhe) which made my cheeks turn slightly pink but I nuzzled my head onto his anyways,

He really is just a small fluffy bean with a hint of spice and something... undecipherable.

I slump in my seat as my eyes lazily flickers through the different heads inside the van,

Hoseok and Taehyung are sitting beside me while Jungkook and Gemini are just behind us, in front of us is Namjoon and Seokjin while Soojung is sitting on the front seat.

I close my eyes ready to doze off with my head tilted to the side so it's resting on top of Yoongi's head,

I smile slightly as Yoongi's scent suddenly invaded all of my senses and I drifted off to an easy sleep.

~><~

"Yah! Wake up!" Taehyung said excitedly, breaking my peaceful nap as I groggily open on of my eyes in annoyance,

"Shut up," I said my voice slightly hoarse but Taehyung only pouted,

"But Jiminie! We're at a park!" Taehyung announced,

Park? That's... surprising actually, I really thought we'll be going to the beach.

"I thought we'll be going to the beach" I mumble just as my father appeared in front of the van's door,

"Nah, Not Today. We were supposed to go to the beach but thought a family picnic at Busan Sunset Park" My father said with a shrug before mumbling something about looking for my mother and walking away,

"Busan Sunset Park...?" I trailed off, it sounds awfully familiar.

"You know the park we went for your 9th birthday" Taehyung added helpfully as my eyes lightened up in realization,

"Of course!" My hands clasped as I'm suddenly wide Awake as I now realized that the park we're going to have a picnic in is the same place I had my 9th birthday which was also one of the best birthdays I've ever got as a kid,

"What the hell is happening?" A sudden groggy and deep voice suddenly asked from beside me and I happily turned to tell Yoongi the amazing news,

"Hyung! You have to wake up right now!" I demanded as I shook Yoongi awake who was looking at me confused and currently still half-asleep.

I pouted at that, "hyuuunnnggg, come on!"

"W-what?" Yoongi asked looking around as he suddenly realized where he was,

"Come on!" I said as I clasped my arms around Yoongi's own as I started dragging him outside the van as Yoongi stumbled to stand up, he almost fell flat on his face making me giggle, leaving a very confused Taehyung.

"Hyung?" Taehyung muttered to himself confused.

~><~

I dragged Yoongi all the way to the area that they chose to set the picnic up which was underneath a huge tree that I faintly remember it's named,

"Yoongi this is gonna be so much fun!" I said with a huge grin,

"What fun?" Yoongi asked dumbfounded his eyes squinting underneath the sunlight,

"We're going to explore this place, there are so many things you could do here, I especially love the Maze Garden which now that I think about it reminds me of the time we met at that maze we had at the castle" Yeah I know I'm babbling nonsense right now but I'm excited, it's been awhile since we went to a park with genuine different playgrounds and cool places to explore,

"Uh-huh," Yoongi mumbled, "what park are we in any way?"

"Didn't I told you while we were walking?"

"Nope"

I sigh, of course, he wasn't listening.

"We're at Busan Sunset Park"

Yoongi perked up at that, "really? Haven't been to here in awhile" he said between yawns,

"You've been here before?" I asked curiously,

He didn't seem to look like the type to enjoy this kind of park, to be honest.

"Mhm, I was still a kid back then. I and my family used to go here every summer" Yoongi said nonchalantly,

I looked at him in interest, he rarely mentions his family.

"You know, I've been curious lately. Where are your parents right now? Didn't you mention them currently not in the country?" I ask cautiously as Yoongi seemed to contemplate before shrugging,

"They're currently traveling the world, they told us that they wanted to explore the world before they die and since we're old enough to take of ourselves they left the 2nd day of January," Yoongi said after awhile, I look at him in shock.

"Don't you miss them?"

Yoongi seemed to look taken aback by this question but shrugged anyway,

"Well... yeah, I do miss them sometimes, but we talk at least once a week I think they're currently in...Vietnam? Yeah, I think so. They already passed through Japan, Taiwan, and the Philippines" Yoongi said with a contemplating look,

I look at him in wonder then I realized that I have never seen him talking to his parents,

"I never technically ever saw you talking to your parents this past 2 weeks?" I asked accusingly,

"Well, I talked to them when you're already asleep," Yoongi said feigning innocence,

"How could you!" I whined I don't know why I'm upset about this but I am and I can't help it.

"Why do you care?"

"Why? Can't I care?" I fired back,

"I mean you could but why are you so upset about it? You haven't even met them yet" Yoongi said amused,

I flush red, fuck me and my body's love for turning red.

"It's just uh... I uhm... I r-really don't know" I said shyly as I shrugged, Yoongi raised an accusing eyebrow,

"Oh really now?" He paused before a fond look came over his face, "Or do you upset that you couldn't get to meet my parents?"

Jackpot.

I feel smaller under his gaze as I nodded shyly,

I'm kinda upset that I wasn't able to meet his parents and how I didn't even know about this considering I'm his fiance....

For 2 whole weeks but come on! This is like... basic stuff.

"How 'bout this, I'll introduce you to them the next me and my parent's skype? Okay? How does that sound?" Yoongi said softly, his smile just as soft.

I preen under the affectionate look,

"Mhm, that sounds nice," I said with a huge smile then I clung onto his arms rubbing my face all over his shoulder in affection,

"Yah" Yoongi yelped at the sudden action but didn't do anything to stop it as we continued to walk, rather awkwardly as I was still clinging onto Yoongi's arm tightly,

"What took you so long?" Jungkook piped up from where he was setting the picnic blanket,

"It's just they have short legs that's why they took so long" Hoseok piped up,

"You better shut your mouth or the next thing you'll know, you'll be under 6 feet by now" Yoongi growled back, Hoseok yelped in fear before skedaddling to do something else that was away from Yoongi, who smiled pridefully.

I roll my eyes at him. His ego, I swear to God, really needs to pop.

Not me of course, he'll surely kill me.

"You're scary yet so fluffy" I murmur making Yoongi quirk an eyebrow in a questioning way, "well it's just that you look really tough and manly but actually on the inside you're just this really fluffy marshmallow that really just needs some loving" I explained as Yoongi's face turn pink,

"See!" I said accusingly at his pink cheek's that contrast greatly to his usually stoic and tough look he wears all the time in public,

"I'm not fluffy" Yoongi huffed annoyed,

"Keep denying it and one day you'll finally admit it," I said matter-of-factly.

"I won't," Yoongi said stubbornly,

"Yes you will" I insisted, "just one of this days, you will"

We were both stubborn and we know it.

"Is this a challenge?" Yoongi asked amused,

"Yes" I replied easily,

"Ugh, stop being all lovey dovey and actually help!" A sharp bark said in distaste and a voice that I really don't want to hear right now but it is an I think it just ruined my day, it was Soojung.

"How 'bout you stop being a thick-headed puta!" Yoongi suddenly barked out loudly with a fierce look, I look at him in shock.

What does puta mean?

"I should thank Hoseok for all the random times he searched up random curse words in different languages" I hear Yoongi mutter, I look at him in amusement.

It looked like I wasn't the only one confused as Soojung looked as confused as I am but she recovered fast as she huffed,

"It's not my fault I can't handle the fucking affection that's probably shitting out from your ass right now," Soojung said lowly, with an angry look before stomping off,

Is she actually jealous?

Oh, my God.

This is gold.

"Where's Namjoon?" I suddenly asked Yoongi who still looked livid which quickly turned to confusion,

"Huh?"

"I'm right over here" Namjoon's voice filtered through the air, my head snap towards him.

"Did you see all that?" I ask as Namjoon nodded stiffly,

Seokjin was standing beside him who looked livid and concerned at the same time,

"What's up with her?" Seokjin said quietly,

"I don't e-even know... she used to be so nice, she used to give me candies whenever I feel down when I was a kid and she stopped the bullying when the kids in my school bullied me once" Namjoon said in disbelief,

He didn't really want to believe his sweet noona changed but now that he has seen all /that/, he really does not know what to think anymore and frankly, he doesn't care.

"Well... people change", Yoongi said with pity at Namjoon who only shook his head,

"Come on Joonie, don't let this ruin your day," Seokjin said softly as he squeezed his shoulders in a comforting gesture,

"Yeah... I shouldn't" Namjoon sighed before looking up in determination, "you're right Yoongi, people do change but I hope that the noona... I knew back then is still alive"

Good luck with that

~><~

I was currently stuffing my face with Gimbap and Mandu while Yoongi eats his Gyeran-Mari in leisure pace than he usually does, but I'm hungry and the outdoor vibe really helps.

Soojung who thankfully was sitting far away was eating rather stiffly while Namjoon who was beside her also was as stiff as she was.

I stare at them in wonder. The more I think about it the more I'm curious about this 'Soojung' that Namjoon knew back then,

Was she really nice as Namjoon says she is?

If she is then something must have changed her.

Don't know but something must have happened.

I, unfortunately, pity her.

I turn around to Yoongi as an idea suddenly pops in,

"Hey, hyu-" Yoongi glared at me, "-Noona, we should go to the Nature Experience Playground!" I squealed, that playground was my favorite out of all the playgrounds here,

Yoongi looked at me amused and confused, "but aren't you too old for that? Plus I don't think you're gonna fit any of the playing equipment anymore" Yoongi said between biting his Gyeran-Mari making me scrunch in disgust,

"But noona~" I whined, "I want to go!" I demanded,

I wanna see if anything's changed since the last time I was here,

Yoongi pretends to look like he was contemplating, (but from the way he looks, it already seems I won).

Yoongi rolled his eyes, "fine, sigh, I have such a childish fiance" Yoongi said teasingly,

"Hey, it's one of my charms," I said winking cheekily,

I heard Jungkook pretending to gag from beside me,

That punk.

I roll my eyes at him as Jungkook stuck his tongue at me, I feigned disgust.

"He's the child here" I mutter to Yoongi who nodded his head solemnly in agreement,

My eyes lightened up as I noticed a bunch of different flavored macarons that my mother just got out from the picnic basket (that was too huge to be normal).

I was quick to grab one and stuff it into my mouth, I know manners but it's macarons.

For them, I shall show no manners.

(extra scene: "Yah! Jimin-ah!" My mother scolded me, I sheepishly smiled through my stuffed mouth. "Close your mouth!" My mother exclaimed in disgust but slightly amused as some of it fell from my mouth.

I turn slightly red in embarrassment when I hear Yoongi snickering from beside me.)

~~><~~

"HIGHER! FUCKING HIGHER!" I screech happily as Yoongi sighed in exasperation,

"Yah! You're heavy, you know?!" Yoongi whined as he tried to push me higher,

"I don't care! Just let me be young for once!" I pouted,

I giggled again as I felt Yoongi push me again, this time harder than last time as I flew higher into the air, my hands tightly holding the rope trying not to fall off the swing.

"After this, it better be me" Yoongi huffed out, slightly out of breath as he pushed me again,

"But you're so scrawny, I think you're gonna fall off" I snickered,

"I'm hurt," Yoongi said in an half-offended voice,

I roll my eyes at him even though he probably can't see it,

After a while of playing with the swing, it was finally Yoongi's turn, who as I expected fell off.

"I told you, you'll fall," I said between laughs as Yoongi looked slightly annoyed from the floor, his face was turned into a cute scowl. (is that even possible? Well... he's Min Yoongi).

"What you laughing at?! Fucking help me you brat, respect your elders!" Yoongi said rather didactically as I laughed harder,

After a minute of me laughing, I finally showed pity and went over to help him stand up,

"Come on, my scrawny fiance" I giggled as I stretched my hand for him to grab on,

Yoongi only glared before accepting the hand, I pretended to have a hard time pulling him up, with protest of him being too heavy,

"You told me I'm scrawny and I'm suddenly heavy?!" Yoongi had fire backed,

"Yep, a lot of things can happen after you fall off a swing, you know," I said when he was finally fully standing,

Yoongi playfully punched my shoulder with a scowl as I smiled cheekily at him,

.

I don't know how but Yoongi's face was suddenly closer than it was before, the scowl on his face left and was now a wondered and curious look as he only moved closer, I blushed red as I realized what's about to happen.

Oh my fucking shit, he's gonna kiss me?! Oh fuck, shit, shitttt

I was closing my eyes and his lips were only a few millimeters away from my own, that I could feel his breath fanning my face when I felt a sudden cold drop of water hit my nose, my eyes open in surprise.

"What the fuck?" I mutter under my breath as I looked up, curiously.

is it really raining?! FUCKING SH-

"Huh?" Yoongi's eyes open in confusion, his eyes flashed hurt before he realized what I meant as he felt a drop of rain hit his head, "Is it really raining?" I heard Yoongi mutter angrily as he moved away from me, making me frown in annoyance,

I glared angrily at the sky as more drops of rain fell,

"Come on, we gotta go before it rains harder" Yoongi called out from where he was, his wig in one hand (he took it off when he deemed no one was watching them), he was already walking away, I ran up to catch up with him.

I quickly slip my hand into his and squeezing it, Yoongi looked up in surprise, I smiled widely at him before pressing my lips lightly at his cheeks before quickly hiding my face in his shoulder, shy at what his reaction is but Yoongi only hold my hands tighter making me smile slightly.

He must be as red as I am, it wasn't the kiss I was looking for but better than nothing.

I blushed harder as I realized I can still feel his soft cheeks on my lips, he really was soft.

~><~

We were walking back to the picnic area to see if anyone was still there but then the rain decided it was a good time to start pouring cats and dogs and I'm suddenly being pulled by Yoongi to the nearest thing that has a roof,

Which was an empty gazebo, there was no one there.

"Fucking shit, I don't think the rain is gonna stop any sooner" Yoongi informed, looking at the dark clouds.

"I thought it was sunny, today," I said,

"Well.. you never know," Yoongi said with a shrug,

"And this was supposed to be a family vacation trip," I said sulkily,

"Aw, don't be sad pumpkin" I hear Yoongi said, making me blush at the nickname before wrapping my arms around myself as I realized how cold it has become, Yoongi must have noticed it.

"Are you cold?" Yoongi asked, he was already taking off the huge coat he was wearing and putting it around my shoulder, I look at him in shock.

"N-no, thanks but I can handle the cold. You take it" I protested as I started giving Yoongi his coat back but Yoongi only glared at me as if daring me to continue,

I shrunk at that as I put the coat back on my shoulder,

I'm really concerned for Yoongi, he tries to look tough but he's currently shivering right now, well he is only wearing a sweater underneath the huge coat, I look at him guiltily.

I should really give him back his coat but I know he'll refuse it like the stubborn shit that he is,

Then a sudden idea, I mean the coat looks big enough for two people to fit. (don't ask me why Yoongi will wear such huge clothing, but okay)

So I silently shuffled closer to Yoongi who looked at me curiously before I forced him inside the coat with me, he looked shocked at first but shrugged as I silently start buttoning up the coat.

We looked like a huge snowman and kinda stupid but Yoongi's cold and I don't really care.

Yoongi's like a heater to me.

I snuggled into Yoongi's neck as he leaned back on me.

Yeah, I can stay like this for the rest of my life.

~><~

I don't know how long we have been standing (which I really didn't mind) but I saw a figure stomping its way towards us with two umbrellas, one covering the figures head and another tightly held on its hands.

My eyes widened in surprise as I realized it was Soojung looking worried and pissed. (wait worried?)

"YAH! WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN?! YOUR MOTHER AND FATHER HAVE BEEN SO WORRIED!" Soojung said when she was closer before she paused in surprise, she looked at Yoongi in surprised before snapping out.

I looked at her confused as to why she paused before I realized what position me and Yoongi are in, I blush profusely as I tried to stutter out an explanation before she shook her head and sighed,

"Here, everyone is in the vans already we're just waiting for you guys," Soojung said as she held out an umbrella, I looked at her in surprise as I awkwardly grab it from her hand,

I notice her eyes flicker at Yoongi in curiosity before she turned around,

"Uhm... I'll go first but your parents are worried, you should get going" Soojung muttered before nodding, "and... I won't tell them" she added before she started walking away,

Leaving me confused and dumbfounded,

Tell them what?

I looked at Yoongi who was silent the whole time before I realized he still wasn't wearing his wig,

I froze as I realized Soojung had found out about the little(huge) secret that even my parents don't know,

"...we should get going," Yoongi said breaking the silence, I nodded rather reluctantly before unbuttoning the coat for him to step out,

Yoongi grabbed the umbrella from him and opened it, he tugged at me but

I was still in shock at what just happened...

She seemed... nicer?

I don't know

~><~

"You know... maybe she isn't so bad" I mutter as we were halfway through the parking lot, we didn't mention about what happened with Soojung 'till now.

"Maybe" Yoongi mutter in slight agreement, (With the wig on this time, of course)

I wonder if maybe Namjoon is right.

(Extra: "YAH! Where have you been?!" Jungkook had exclaimed the second we stepped in the van,

"Not-" I was about to respond before I was cut off by Gemini,

"They were probably kissing under the rain, like the cliche couple that they are" I hear her obnoxiously pretending to whisper to Jungkook, who smiles only widened at that.

"They probably did" Taehyung snickered,

"Yah! Shut up!" Yoongi groaned annoyed,

"Omg, they did kiss" Hoseok suddenly piped up from beside Taehyung, of course, he'll agree.

He's Hoseok.

"Why can't you guys just shut up for once," Soojung said from the front seat as she lazily looked over at us,

I froze. Fuck, what if she says it?

I'll be screwed.

"It's annoying and they didn't kiss, but they were pretty cliche," Soojung said with a shrug before returning her focus to her phone,

It was silent after that before Hoseok screeched and started bombarding Soojung with questions, who only scowled and ignored him. (Though it's notable she smiled slightly, so small it's hardly noticeable)

Yeah, maybe she isn't so bad after all.

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

It'll be my birthday in a few days. It's currently March 7 which means 2 more nights.

I wonder when Jimin's gonna find out.

Yesterday at university, I didn't saw Soojung anywhere. Which was weird but not unwelcomed. Actually, it was great. No dramatic fights happening every time they passed by each other, actually I wonder if she had changed.

I mean she was nice on the family vacation trip but then again what if she was just pretending?

We'll never know.

My thoughts were interrupted when Hoseok suddenly burst through the door - with Gemini lazily walking behind him - with the widest grin I have ever seen,

I jumped slightly in surprise as I glared at them annoyed,

I and Jimin were currently cuddling on Jimin's bed 'till this dimwit had to ruin everything, Jimin shuffled slightly to see Hoseok and Gemini.

It was supposed to be a lazy day, today. Me not wearing a wig which is why I'm not really minding that it's Hoseok and Gemini are the one, that ruined the peaceful moment, but still.

"what do you want?" I asked annoyed as Hoseok seemed to be shitting out rainbows,

"Hyung! I almost forgot but isn't your birthday on March 9?!- wait what kind of stupid question is that? Of course, it is" Hoseok exclaimed but mumbled the last part more to himself than to us, "omg, hyung. It's March 7! It's almost your birthday, fuck. What do you think should I get you? Or may-"

Hoseok seemed to continue blabbering before Gemini cut him off,

"Oppa, shut up please," Gemini said cooly, Hoseok glared at her but kept quiet. She then looked back at me, her eyes flitted towards a confused Jimin.

"Oppa, probably didn't tell you, didn't he?" Gemini inquired the question to Jimin who shook his head,

"Uhm, what exactly is this about?" Jimin questioned as he looked at me confused, of course, this is the way he finds out.

"it's Oppa Yoongi's birthday on March 9 and today is March 7 which-"

Gemini was cut off by a surprised Jimin who blabbered SD he tried to find the right words,

"wa- what?! Hyung! Why didn't you tell me?!" Jimin half screamed as his eyes only seemed to widen, which really is comical to see.

"I'm the worst fianće, I don't even know your birthday. Omg, what are we going to do for your birthday? Hyung, WHY?!" Jimin blabbered as he started panicking, which I really don't see the point in panicking. It's only a birthday.

"hyuuuunnnnngggggg" Jimin whined, I looked at him amused.

"what is it Jiminie? Why are you panicking over a birthday" I said with mirth,

"hyung, why didn't you tell me earlier? We could have planned something! We can't plan a celebration in 2 days!" Jimin said exasperatedly as he rolled off the bed, I chuckled lightly as I hear a groan from the floor,

"well, you don't have to worry 'bout that Jiminie since this old grandpa doesn't even like celebrations" Hoseok pointed out as I glared at him which he ignored, a special talent of Hoseok's.

"What?!" Jimin asked surprised, "everyone loves birthday celebrations!"

Hoseok shook his head at this, "not this grandpa, he despised celebrations actually. Last time I and Seokjin Hyung did it, he got really pissed and stayed at his room for the rest of the night, ignoring us" Hoseok said while rolling his eyes, as he remembered the memory.

"I wasn't ignoring you! I was just pissed and didn't want to talk to some ignorant fools that don't understand that I don't like birthday celebrations" I said sulkily and if things didn't get any better, Jungkook suddenly popped out of nowhere.

"what the hell is all this ruckus on about? I and Taehyung were playing Mario Kart and this whole talking is ann-" Jungkook became quiet when he noticed me,

Shit, this is only the second time he has seen me without a wig.

Everyone seemed to tense up as we waited for Jungkook's reaction,

"-annoying so can you guys shut up?" Jungkook continued, I looked at him in surprise and so does everyone, he shrugged.

"I mean Yoon Ji noona looks better as a male" Jungkook said nonchalantly but I knew that wasn't the answer, but I'll take it anytime.

Wait, what?

I look better as a male, what's that supposed to mean?

That cheeky b-

Hoseok looks at Jungkook in curious, "so... you knew?"

"well, uhm yeah? I mean I found out about it... about a week ago or something" Jungkook said before turning around to leave, "just Uhm, please tell my parents, okay? Lying isn't nice..." he seemed to be in thought before shrugging and added, "and please shut up, I can hear you guys blabber about h-hyung's birthday" - Jungkook stuttered out the 'hyung' part as if testing it out for the first time - "and I think Taehyung's slowly catching up" he shrugged before walking off to continue playing Mario Kart with Taehyung,

It was silent for a while before Hoseok's giant mouth opened again,

"does Yoongi Oppa really look better as a male?" Gemini asked, beating Hoseok to it. I glared at her as she smiled cheekily,

Gemini and Jungkook are the devil's spawn.

Hoseok seemed to pause at that, "maybe"

"What?! I look better as both female /and/ male" I said haughtily as Gemini and Hoseok snickered, at that, I turned around to a stunned Jimin. "Jiminiiieeee, please feed my ego"

Jimin seemed to snap out from his stupor, "huh? What? Feed your ego? Wait-" Jimin seemed to be confused for a second before saying, "Uhm you look great as a female?" he asked more than stated but hey, it's still a compliment-

Wait, what?

I looked at him incredulously, "so are you saying I look ugly as a male?" I asked feigning hurt but also curiosity,

Jimin's eyes seemed to widened at this as he tried to utter some kind of words, "I m-mean, you look great as both female and male" Jimin managed to stutter out, as Hoseok and Gemini's laughter can be heard in the background, I smile happily at him.

"at least someone knows how to appreciate true beauty," I said with a dramatic sigh,

"Oh you egoistic grandpa" Hoseok said between laughter,

He sounds like a dying horse. Which is rather comical.

"w-wait back to the topic" Hoseok managed to wheeze out as he finally calmed down,

"what topic?" Jimin asked,

"the part where Jungkook knew about Yoon Ji noona being a boy?" Gemini asked also lost,

"no, no. About Yoongi Hyung's birthday on March 9" Hoseok said,

Oh shit, not again.

"I almost forgot about that... again. Fuck, I'm sorry. Wait, what are we going to do for his birthday?" Jimin asked rather panicky,

Not this again.

~><~

I managed to convince Jimin that I don't need a huge extravagant birthday party and instead just invite a few friends over for a friendly get-together and that's it, nothing less, nothing more.

"But can I at least get you a present?" Jimin asked,

"no" I replied without hesitation, I don't need any sorts of gifts.

"but why does Hoseok get to give you a present? It'll be mean of me if I don't get you any, considering you're my fianće and all" Jimin replied, I sigh.

"Jimin just 'cause you're my fianće that doesn't mean you have to buy me one you know?" I stated more than questioned, "plus even if I have told Hoseok to not buy me any gifts he'll still buy me, he's stubborn and he knows it" I said with a sigh as I remember the countless times I told Hoseok, to not buy me any gifts yet he still buys me.

Such a waste of money yet I appreciate the gifts he gives.

"But I'm stubborn too!" Jimin protested,

I roll my eyes, "I can see that" I muttered.

"See! I, Park Jimin, will buy you a present!" Jimin declared, I chuckled at the cuteness.

"Mhm," I said with a shrug, I'm too lazy to fight in this stupid argument.

If he wants to buy me a present then so be it.

"what do you thi- wait, it's gonna be a surprise!" Jimin said excitedly,

"you're like a hyperactive chipmunk" I stated as I lazily watch Jimin dash from the bed to the desk to get his phone and back again, he flopped down beside me before turning his phone on and tapping vigorously,

Probably planning everything, he's so excited for my birthday more than I am.

How Jimin-like.

After a few more tapping on his phone he broke the silence, "soooo hyung, would you like... to uhm like... uhhh-"

I raised my eyebrows in question, "what?"

"like Uhm, I know this is gonna sound strange. Wait how is this going to sound strange?- wait, shit I'm getting out of the top-" Jimin seemed to blabber out almost incoherent,

"just spit it out" I said rather fondly which contrasted to the words that I said, Jimin looks up at me startled before gulping, (I most definitely was not looking at his Adam apple)

"well, uhm-" Jimin scratched his nape, a nervous habit "- I wanted to ask, i-if you will like to uhm g-go on a date with me f-for your birthday?" Jimin asked shakily and nervously, as he shuffled around the bed avoiding eye contact, his cheeks the same color as his hair.

Cute.

I seemed to be quiet for too long that Jimin seemed to shrink even tinier, "I mean, we'll get back in time before everyone arrives, which isn't that many people but like it should be normal for us to go on dates, right? Wait I'm your fiance, of course, it is," he's blabbering nonsense again,

Sigh, this kid. I swear to God.

"Jimin calm the fuck down before you combust, of course, I'll go on a date with you" I sighed exasperated but not really, it was more like my cheeks were tinted pink.

"w-wait really?!" Jimin said in surprised, I look at him in bewilderment.

"I mean I love you and you're my fianće it'll be weird if I don't say yes," I said, not really noticing the words that just came out of my mouth which only made Jimin turn pinker if that's even possible in his state.

"r-really?" Jimin stuttered out,

"of course," I said without hesitance, I smile widely at him.

I really am lucky to call him mine, considering how everything happened so fast.

Jimin shyly smiled back,

"A-and I love you too" Jimin whispered but it still filled my whole body with warmth and happiness, I feel like I'm on cloud 9.

It's a weird sensation but not unwelcomed. I have never felt this much attraction to someone other than Jimin, which I'm happy that it's with Jimin.

Jimin's like the cu-

"you two are so cute, you know?" our little bubble was popped when Gemini's teasing voicing registered into my mind, my eyes widened as I turned around to find Gemini leaning against the door frame with a fond look,

"G-Gemini what are you doing here?" Jimin stuttered out, embarrassed as he hid behind me.

"Oh, nothing. Other than the fact it's dinner time and you guys need to get down before Jimin's parents start complaining about kids not wanting to eat with their parents anymore" Gemini said with a shrug before leaving quickly since I was already standing up and ready to tackle her to the floor,

"That brat" I muttered underneath my breath in embarrassment.

Jimin giggled lightly, still embarrassed that we were caught.

I sighed annoyed, "come on Jiminie. I'm hungry anyway" which wasn't a lie, considering I skipped lunch to stay inside my room to laze around.

Jimin nodded.

~><~ (time skip to next day)

Jimin's parents also found out about my birthday on March 9 but respected my want to not have any birthday celebrations, which was really relieving to me.

It's also March 8 now which means it's tomorrow and Jimin has been very secretive around me, making me wonder what he got me for my birthday.

I hope it's nothing expensive. I seriously don't need any expensive things, considering my wardrobe full of things that cost more than my house.

Which makes me wonder what's up with my house? I should sell it. Yeah, I should. (Or maybe not?)

It was already night time and I was getting ready to sleep,(somewhere around the line and after a few continuous nights of me sleeping in Jimin's bed, we know sleep together every night. Which I really don't mind, he's soft) when I received a text from my parents,

Huh?

Mama: Hey, Yoongs! It's your father and mother, can we Skype right now? We want to say happy Birthday since tomorrow, we will be busy preparing for our flight to Thailand!

I smiled fondly at that before quickly typing out a response,

YoongiBear: yeah, sure ma. I'm not busy right now.

I was quick to get my laptop ready for the video call and a few minutes later an alert came up, I plugged my earphones and clicked accept and I was greeted with a loud-

"HAPPY BIRTHDAY, YOONGI!" My mother happily chirped from the screen, I gave them my signature gummy smile before greeting them with my own,

"Hello, eomma, appa." I said fondly,

"so how's our Yoongi bear doing?" My mother cooed, I turn slightly pink in embarrassment.

"eomma" I whined embarrassed at her for using the nickname they gave me when I was a kid,

"What, Yoongi? Am I not allowed to embarrass you when there's no one around?" My mother inquired with a raised eyebrow,

I spluttered, "what?"

"Nothing, what your mother is trying to say is she misses you," my father said with a roll of his eyes,

"and I miss you guys too" I shyly mumbled back as my mother continued to coo about how "cute" I am.

After that, the conversation flowed naturally, as we jumped from topic to topic that isn't until my mother's eyes flitted behind me that she seemed to stop talking,

"eomma, what's wrong?" I asked her, my father also looked at her confused and followed her gaze and was also surprised,

It was silent, I nervously shuffled across the bed, confused as to what they're looking from behind me, I turned around to see nothing but Jimin's empty room.

"Uhm guys, what's wrong?" I asked again,

My father seemed to have heard the question since he turned his attention back to me,

"son, did you move houses? Or are you in some kind of hotel?" my father asked,

I looked at them in confusion,

"Huh?" I asked dumbly,

"Yoongi, don't play with us. We know your wallpaper room is kumamon" my mother suddenly said,

I blushed at that, yes, it indeed was Kumamon.

"Uhm yeah, I uhm changed the wallpaper," I said with a shrug, trying to look nonchalant.

"But I thought you loved the Kumamon wallpaper" my mother protested, I shrugged.

"I guess, I wanted to change the wallpaper," I said, my parents, thought about it for a while before nodding,

But not before I hear my mother muttering about her loving the Kumamon wallpaper.

I was about to protest about the Kumamon too childish for a grown man like me when my father's eyes seemed to widened and my mother looked completely shocked,

I looked at them confused, "what's wrong? Eomma, appa. Is this about my kumamon wallpaper, I swear to God I changed it si-"

My mother shook her head quickly, my confusion seemed to grow more at this and they seemed to be looking behind me again,

I sighed annoyed, did they notice something else other than my kumamon wallpaper?

With reluctance, I turned aro-

"YOONGI DON'T TURN AROUND!" My mother suddenly exclaimed as she suddenly jumped from the bed that she and my father were sitting at, I cringed. (Fuck, I'm wearing earphones for god sake)

I stopped,

"Why?" I asked in bewilderment,

"T-there's someone behind you," My father said after a while of tense silence,

I froze at that, who the fuck will be behind me?

"There's no one behind me," I said as calmly as I can,

This is just some weird ass joke my parents made up,

"But there's me"

I screamed.

(Fuck manliness.)

-[Jimin]-

I was lazily walking over to my room, ready to just jump on bed and sleep.

I just came back from Taehyung's room after being kicked out by Hoseok, who wanted to sleep already.

"G'night hyung," Jungkook said in between yawn as he entered his and Gemini's room,

"Night kook" I managed to mumble sleepily, I was already wearing my pajamas so jumping on bed and sleeping is very much possible and something I'm excited to do, so with little energy I managed to open the door and enter,

But what greeted me, made me stiffen slightly.

Yoongi's still awake.

What the fuck?

He seemed to be chatting with someone in his laptop,

His face being illuminated with the bright light that came out of it,

Surprised and confused I slowly walked over to not startle him, they seemed to be talking about... Kumamon wallpapers?

What?

I took another more couple steps before stopping right behind Yoongi, my eyes widening as I realized Yoongi was happily chatting with not only one person, but two.

They seemed to look a lot like-

Fucking shit, it's Yoongi's parents.

I was most definitely not ready for this, me clad in my pajama.

Nope.

Yoongi's parents must have noticed me because they stiffened and they seemed to be staring at me,

They both looked worried and in shock,

I mean I would too when I realized there's a random guy behind my son's body in the middle of the night at his room,

Yep, totally not creepy.

But like, this is my room! It shouldn't be creepy. But it is and I can't move.

Shit.

"what's wrong? Eomma, appa. Is this about my kumamon wallpaper, I swear to God I changed it si-" Yoongi started to say making me stiff as a stick,

This wasn't how I imagined myself meeting Yoongi's parents.

Now, this is how everyone's gonna remember our first meeting.

A random stranger behind their son's back in the middle of the night at his(also Jimin's) room that they thought was gonna kidnap their son but is actually their son's fiancee.

That would be a great story one day.

Yoongi's mother(?) shook her head,

Yoongi looked rather annoyed as he was about to turn around, I was ready to just run out of there but my feets seemed to be hating on me because they ain't moving.

His mother seemed to be screaming as Yoongi cringed before asking, "Why?"

I watch as his father's mouth moved to say something, Yoongi seemed to stiffen at this.

Did his father tell him?

"There's no one behind me," Yoongi said calmly,

Silence.

"But there's me" I blurted out before I could stop myself, my eyes widened in fear and shock just as Yoongi seemed to scream,

This surprised be pretty bad and you know how bad I react when I get surprised,

So guess what?

I screamed.

"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!" Yoongi continued to scream as he quickly rolled off the bed, a hand clutching a pillow.

A thud was faintly heard as he hit the ground,

"WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU?!" Yoongi screeched as he started throwing pillows at me, I screeched indignantly at that as I tried to dodge all of them but I have too many pillows and soon enough I was on the ground covered with pillows,

And if things can't get any worse someone suddenly burst into the room, screaming if I may add.

"WHAT THE FUCK IS HAPPENING?!" The guy screeched as he entered the room, a couple of footsteps coming from behind him.

Yoongi was startled at this and screamed, the guy screamed.

"What the fuck are you guys screaming at?!" A girl's voice screeched,

I can't see what the fuck is happening but it better be funny.

"YOONGI HYUNG ARE YOU OKAY!?" another voice says panicky,

"WHAT THE FUCK?!" Yoongi shrieked,

Help me.

"OKAY. EVERYONE SHUT UP" another voice entered,

Why is there so many people?!

Yoongi continued to scream-

"Yoon Ji noona please shu- OHMAYGAWD YOU'RE NOT YOON JI NOONA" A baritone voice screeched,

Ah, shit. Taehyung, why?!

"OMG SHUT UP" the voi-

Okay, I'm confused which voice is which.

"CALL THE POLICE. IT ISN'T YOON JI-" Taehyung's voice was muffled by something that I'm not currently interested in other than the fact I still haven't moved from my spot,

Sweet silence finally blessed the room, everyone breathing hard from all the screaming.

(I wonder if Yoongi's parents think we're crazy or escaped mental hospital patients.)

"Who's underneath there?" a voice of someone that I don't know anymore said after a couple more seconds of silence,

Silence.

"I don't know" Yoongi seemed to mutter shakily,

Shuffled feets can be heard and I hear footsteps coming towards me,

Ah, shit. I really need to start searching up how to get the ground to suck me in.

"You get that pillow"

"No, you do it"

"I ain't getting that pillow when someone underneath there might be some kind of murderer"

"But you're older"

"But-"

"Just do it, hyung"

"Fine, but if I get killed I'm blaming this on you"

"Sure"

A winced at the sudden light as the pillow that was covering my face was removed,

I looked back at the shock faces,

I nervously gulped as they kept quiet,

"H-hi?" I tried saying which seemed to startle both of them as they scre-

"SHUT YOUR, ORAL CAVITY, UP"

~><~

I awkwardly shuffled in between Yoongi and Jungkook.

We just finished explaining everything to Yoongi's parent, (luckily my parent's bedroom was too far for them to hear the ruckus.)

The people that entered the room when I and Yoongi suddenly screamed was actually Hoseok, Jungkook, Taehyung, Gemini, Seokjin, and Namjoon.

Wow.

We must have screamed loud.

"So wait, wait. Retrace, Yoongi you're currently engaged with Park Jimin? The oldest son of the Royal Park Family of Seoul? And you just lied to them by pretending to be a girl?" his mother asked in bewilderment as Yoongi nodded stiffly,

"And you Gemini is also engaged with Park Jungkook? Wait, Hoseok is also engaged with Park-Kim Taehyung, and Seokjin with Kim Namjoon?!" his mother continues, looking more confused and baffled,

"And this happened in what, in one day?! Oh my God" she continued, "I mean I have nothing against you marrying Park Jimin, but Yoongi really? Lied? I didn't raise you to be like this"

"B-but it was a dare! I didn't ask for this to happen!" Yoongi protested,

"Yeah! Mrs. Min, I was the one that dared him to do it" Hoseok joined in,

"I should be the one punished, I was the eldest yet I let this happened" Seokjin added sadly,

Yoongi's mother softened at that before sighing,

"Yoongi, me and your father are tired, we're gonna end the video call now." - Yoongi was about to protest - "No, Yoongi. We're not mad at you or anything but I am rather upset at you lying but other than that I'm not mad" His mother sighed exasperatedly before smiling weakly,

"Bye Yoongi, we can talk again next week."

Before the video call ended, his parents chirpily said "and Happy Birthday again! Hope you have a great birthday, Yoongi-ah. We'll send you a gift if we can"

And then they ended the call.

Silence engulfed the whole room once again.

.

.

.

Yoongi started laughing, everyone looked at him incredulously.

Hoseok seemed to start laughing too.

Soon enough everyone started laughing as everything that just happened started to settle in.

"I can't believe that actually happened" Yoongi managed to wheeze out,

"M-me too" I stuttered out between laughs, "seriously, I can't believe that's how my first meeting with your parents will be"

"I still can't believe it," Yoongi said shaking his head,

"You know I'm still here, and I'm still confused as to why Yoongi is here and Yoon Ji noona is gone" Taehyung suddenly said,

Everyone became quiet at that before laughing once again leaving a concerned Taehyung,

"W-what? Did I say something funny?"

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

"YOONGI HYUUUNNNGGGGGGGG. WAKKKEEEE UPPPPP."

What the fuck?

"YOOOONGIIIIIIII HYUUUUNNNNGGGGGG,"

I roll over trying to block the noise,

But it only increased,

"YOOOOOONNNNGGGGIIIIIIIII W-"

"You better put hyung in there," I mumbled annoyed,

Brats these days having no manners,

"I knew you were awake," Jimin said victoriously as I opened one eye reluctantly,

If it was anyone that woke me up, I would have them traumatized for years but it's Jimin and I always let Jimin off the hook,

As annoying as that sounds.

"Come on hyung, get out of the bed! It's your birthday!" Jimin continued to wail when he saw me close my eye again and roll over away from him,

"Why do I care?" I mumbled,

But seriously, why do I care about my birthday?

"BecauZe it's the day you're born," Jimin said in a matter-of-fact voice and I just imagined him rolling his eyes,

"Why would I be grateful for the day I was born?" I asked, but Jimin seems to have an answer already that because without skipping a beat he answered,

"Because if you were never born, then you would never have the chance to marry me, aka your beautiful fiance," Jimin said cheekily and without missing a beat,

I scoff at that,

But then again,

Where's the lie?

I rolled over again as Jimin started crawling towards me,

"Hyuunnnggggg, what about the dateeeeeeee?!" Jimin said dragging the 'date' word,

I froze at that,

"What date?" I asked slowly just as I turn around to face Jimin, who had his arms crossed with his mouth morphed into a cute pout as he glared at me,

"You promised me that you'll take me on a date for your birthday," Jimin said with a pout, his eyebrows scrunching at the same time.

Such a cute sight but date?

I haven't been on a date... in forever.

Quite literally.

"I did?" I mumbled out, more to myself than to Jimin.

"Of course, did you forgot already??" Jimin asked baffled as I stare at him in confusion,

Jimin ruffled his hair in fake annoyance as he said, "Aishh you really are old, hyung."

"Yah! I'm not old, I'm still 24..." I protested as Jimin shook his head,

"Nope, you're 25 as of now," Jimin said, popping the 'p' sound.

"Still young," I said with a shrug as I stared at him with a nonchalant look as Jimin continued to babble out nonsense he must have sensed I wasn't listening since he looked at me as he furrowed his eyebrows in confusion,

Then his face started burning,

"W-wha- hyung! Stop s-staring! It's not nice to s-stare!" Jimin stuttered out in embarrassment as he threw a pillow at me,

I smirked at that,

"But you're so handsome, how can I not stare?" I drawled out slowly, as Jimin only became more embarrassed,

"Hyung! Stop it! It's still your birthday and you need to get your lazy ass off that bed," Jimin huffed out as he scrambled off the bed just as I was about to smack him in the legs for swearing,

"Swearing doesn't suit you, Jimin-ah!" I screamed as Jimin run towards his bathroom to hide from the onslaught of pillow being thrown at him,

"Shut up, hyung!"

"You-"

~><~

Taehyung eyed me suspiciously the whole time we ate breakfast, I shift around my seat uncomfortably the whole time he stared at me.

What the fuck?

He's not even secretive about it, whenever I look at his direction and make eye contact with him he'll continue, maybe even harder cause I feel like I'm burning.

Soon enough my skin will start melting off of me.

As we were talking about the date I'll be having with Jimin, Taehyung finally moved.

"Uhm, Yoon Ji noona and Jimin hyung can we talk? Like before you guys leave?" Taehyung said seriously, Taehyung rarely uses honorifics no matter how much he has been reprimanded for that.

I gulped at that as Jimin looked at Taehyung in confusion,

"Huh? What is this about?" Jimin's mother asked as she noticed the suddenly tense atmosphere,

"Nothing eomma, I just have something important to tell Yoon Ji noona and Jiminie hyung. Can I borrow them quickly?" Taehyung chirped,

I was taken aback by the sudden chirpiness as their mother looked confused for a second before nodding slowly,

"Thanks, eomma! It'll be quick," and with that Taehyung motioned for us to follow him, I watch him in hesitance before shaking my head and dragging a confused Jimin behind me,

When we were out of earshot from the others Taehyung stopped and turned around to look at us with a rather serious look which caught me off guard because seriously, since when was Taehyung ever serious?

"What's wrong Taehyung-ah?" Jimin asked softly at his younger brother,

Taehyung took a deep breath before asking a question that shouldn't be a surprise anymore considering he saw what happened yesterday,

"Is Yoon Ji noona really Yoongi hyung?" Taehyung asked but this time his voice was more of a curious puppy than a person that just found out that his sister-in-law is actually a guy,

Jimin seemed to freeze at that before softening,

"Yeah," Jimin breathed out softly as I awkwardly stood beside him not looking at Taehyung,

Taehyung's eyes widened at that,

"Omg really??! That's so cool!" Taehyung chirped as his boxy smile appeared on his face,

Jimin seemed to look just as surprised as I do,

Because of what?

No, talk about lying about this is bad? No, you should stop this?

What?

"Oh my fucking God Taehyung, you scared the shit out of me." I managed to reply back as it's Taehyung turn to look confused,

"Why would you be scared?" He asked,

I almost facepalmed at that,

"Because you fucking dragged us here with that serious face of yours," I said exasperatedly as Taehyung laughed at that,

"Oh yeah, you should have seen that look on your face," Taehyung said between laughs,

"I was just doing that to make you guys nervous and it worked!" Taehyung said victoriously,

"What the fuck Taehyung?" Jimin said as he rolled his eyes, annoyed at his brother but the relief could be heard from his voice,

Relief that Taehyung isn't angry.

"But aren't you angry? That we lied?" Jimin asked out of curiosity as I glared at him to shut up but Taehyung already heard it,

"Why would I be angry? I mean Yoongi hyung dressing up as Yoon Ji noona is some kind of roleplay right?" Taehyung trailed off after that,

My blood ran cold at that,

Did he really think this was a roleplay of some sort?

Jimin seemed to have caught on that too as he stilled,

"-or maybe Jiminie just has a kink for guys cross-dressing" Taehyung suddenly said out of the blue, making me turn red and Jimin choke.

"W-what?!" Jimin said, his face completely red.

"Oh~ You do have a kink for guys cross-dressing. Oh my God, hyung." Taehyung said with a smirk before laughing at Jimin's horrified expression,

I was just as horrified as Jimin, because what the fuck Park-Kim Taehyung?!

"I-I don't have a kink for guys cross-dressing! Park-Kim Taehyung, what the fuck?!" Jimin wailed in embarrassment as he started smacking Taehyung at the head,

Taehyung didn't seem affected by the hits from his older brother as he continued laughing as I just stared at them horrified or maybe turned on?

Wait, what?

My ears burned at the sudden thought of how kinky that actually is,

"A-ah! That hurt hyung, stop it!" Taehyung said not at all hurt by a number of hits he has gotten from Jimin,

"Hmph! Maybe you should have respected me and not embarrass me, you brat!" Jimin said but stopped his onslaught of smacks on Taehyung who breathed a sigh of relief after the abuse he just went through,

"Hyung~ That was so mean of you," Taehyung whined as he rubbed his abused arm and head with a pout,

Jimin rolled his eyes at that, refusing to look at Taehyung.

"Hyuunnngggg~ Stop acting like a kid," Taehyung said as Jimin continued to ignore him,

I snickered at how amusing this looks, I didn't think it will end up like this but I don't mind it.

"I'll stop acting like a kid if you take it back," Jimin fired back with a glare, Taehyung's eyebrows quirked at that but did as he was told,

"Okay, I'll take back that Jimin has a kink for guys cross-dressing even though that might be true," Taehyung said calmly as Jimin turn red again,

"Taehyung! No!" He was about to move to hit him again but this time I moved to cut him off from killing his brother,

"Babe, that's enough," I said as Jimin glared at me, his cheeks tinted red from the affectionate nickname.

"But hyuuunnggg," Jimin said, stomping his foot.

"Tut, tut shut up Jimin." I looked at my watch,

11:53 AM

"Shit, come on Jimin. We're gonna be late for our lunch date" I said as I tugged at Jimin,

Jimin seemed to be startled at that before realizing that they really are gonna be late,

"Oh shit, you're right," Jimin said before he started walking as fast as he can while still tugging me with him,

"Hey! You can't just leave me like this! I'm still curious about this whole cross-dressing of yours!" Taehyung wailed as he watched us walk,

"Yes, we can! And don't worry Taetae we'll explain everything later, but for now, don't tell anyone!" Jimin replied back before he took a sharp right leaving a baffled Taehyung as Jimin headed towards the castle,

Probably to change.

~><~

"I'm so fucking excited," Jimin as he practically vibrated on his seat,

We were currently using Hoseok's car, (Well actually we use Hoseok's car a lot of times.)

"Of course you are," I said with a slight chuckle,

I'm pretty nervous at what Jimin's reaction will be considering this would be our first official date and I hope he'll like the surprise I have for him,

The closer we got to our destination the more the buildings lessened and nature flourishes because of this I had to force Jimin into a blindfold half-way through,

"Hyung, what's this?" Jimin asked confused as he held up the little handkerchief that I threw at him,

"Cover your eyes with that," I said nonchalantly my eyes on the road but my heart beating faster than the car that we're currently riding on,

"Why?" Jimin asked with his eyes wide in surprise,

"Just do it," I huffed out as Jimin looked a little hesitant but did as I told him,

I took a quick glance at him and sighed a relief breath as I saw the handkerchief around his eyes,

"Can you see anything?" I asked,

Jimin shook his head,

Good.

It was quite after that,

Until-

"Hyung, can we have music on? It's boring when all you see is blackness and having to listen to the sound of the car," Jimin suddenly said,

I agreed without much fight considering my life is based around Music. (and maybe, just maybe, my fiance. Just maybe.)

"Mhm, what do you want?" I asked,

Jimin seemed to mumble something,

What?

"What? I can't hear you," I said as I turned to look at what's up with him, only to see him slightly pink.

"Hm?"

"Uhhh... I uhm w-wan-"

"Just spit it out already, babe" The nickname slipped out before I could stop myself, Jimin seemed to be startled at that before shifting around his seat,

"Uhm... c-can we li-listen t-to uhm... One of your s-songs?" Jimin seemed to mutter out weakly and so quiet it was barely considered a whisper anymore,

But this seemed to startle me,

"What? One of my songs?" I asked in surprised as my cheeks tinted pink,

He wants to listen to one of my songs?

What??

"Y-yeah. D-don't you compose m-music?" Jimin asked curiously,

"I mean yeah... but they aren't really good, plus I don't think it's your type." I sheepishly said as I reverted my attention back to the road as I almost hit the car in the other lane, who from the looks of it, is pissed at me.

"Not my type? Everything about you is my type. So I-I don't really c-care." Jimin said shyly but confidently,

At the sudden flow of warmth suddenly crashed over me,

Oh, how funny it is, how much I've fallen for this boy.

So with practice movements, I connected my phone to my car's speaker,

"Uhm... you ready?" I asked Jimin who nodded with a determined face,

I let out a breath that I didn't notice I was holding before pressing play,

I waited with bated breath as the intro to Agust D started.

-[Jimin]- (authornim note: I'm having a hard time writing this part that I'm confused why)

I was still as an unfamiliar tune started to play on the speakers of Hoseok's car,

I felt myself get excited as the beat started to get higher and the first lyrics were spat out,

I choked.

No, quite literally.

His voice sounded husky yet smooth at the same time as 'They call me new thang' was being spat out,

I gulped as I listened carefully as words after words were being spat out, I almost didn't understand anything.

So hyung raps.

I didn't know about that. (Wait, do I?)

"A to the G to the U to the STD," Yoongi suddenly spat out as the start of the chorus started making me slightly startled,

After that, the whole car ride turned into a little concert with Yoongi rapping and me trying to rap with him, (but failing every time causing for Yoongi to laugh.)

It was a real pain in the ass when you're trying to have fun but you can't see anything,

Though it's a more real pain the ass when you realized you have a hard-on after hearing about Hyung's tongue technology, which I admit was pretty hot.

After the song finally started to fade into an ending, the only thing you would hear is the heavy breathing of two guys trying to rap. (well one of them.)

"Does this mean you like it?" Yoongi suddenly said between breathing and chuckling,

I pretended to think about it for a moment,

"Hmmm, I'll give it a 3/10," I said cheekily after a moment,

"A 3?!" Yoongi squawked indignantly,

"Yep,"

"What the fuck, Jimin. I was great,"

"Nah."

Yeah, I know.

~-~

"Can I open my eyes now?"

"No,"

After the whole little concert was over, we had finally reached our destination... which I still have no idea where the fuck it is,

"Hyuuuunnnggggggg, why can't you just tell meeeee?" I whined as Yoongi continued to lead 'somewhere',

"Wait- you better not sell me or something," I said playfully as Yoongi continued to lead me quietly,

Okay, now that's starting to creep me out.

"Hyung... you're not actually going to sell me right?" I nervously said, at that Yoongi only chuckled making me more nervous,

"Seriously tho hyung. You're not going to sell me?" I asked once again,

I mean it's totally possible, considering I'm of royal blood which I've heard cost millions in ransom, (I may or may not have read about it on some news a couple of years ago which scarce me for the next few weeks.)

Yoongi chuckled lightly at this before finally answering,

"Of course not, why would I sell you?"

"I m-mean... y-you know..." I mumbled shyly but relieved that he won't sell me,

"Know what?" Yoongi said teasingly,

"Hyuuunngggg," I whined embarrassed as I hit his chest,

"Jimin stop it or you won't be able to see the surprise," Yoongi said threateningly as I stopped,

"This isn't fair," I mumbled annoyed,

"Don't worry babe, we're almost there," Yoongi said soothingly,

"Where the fuck are we? We've been walking for who knows long, why did we leave the car? Couldn't we have just ridden it?" I asked not entirely sure why we had to leave the car when we still have to walk this long,

It's not that I'm not fit but it's just I'm getting slightly impatient(?)

"Stop whining Jimin, were here," Yoongi said suddenly quiet,

Okay, what?

"We're here?!" I asked with a high pitched voice,

I suddenly get a whiff of salty air and a sudden wind swept through us, ruffling my hair slightly.

Are we at a beach?

I'm suddenly nervous as fuck because I finally get to see Yoongi's surprise and I don't know either to be excited or scared,

"Yep and you better like it or I'm taking you back to the city to eat at a random fast food restaurant and eat there instead," Yoongi said not entirely serious about what he just said,

"Omg, can I finally see the surprise?" I said excitedly as I practically bounce beside Yoongi,

"Wait I'm gonna count to three, okay?" Yoongi whispered in my ear, making me flush slightly at how low his voice suddenly became and the way his breath ghosted over my neck,

"O-okay," I said meekly, my eyes closed as tight as I can. (which is confusing considering I'm already blinded by the handkerchief covering my eyes.)

"3,"

I felt a shiver down my spine as I felt a sudden warmth behind me,

"2,"

There were hands behind my head now holding the tie holding the handkerchief together,

"1,"

I sucked in as much breath as I can as the sudden darkness was lifted but my eyes still closed, too nervous to open.

"Babe, open your eyes." Yoongi's voice so close to my ear, I could feel his lips brush against the shell of my ear,

I gulped slowly as I slowly open my eyes,

I squinted at the sudden brightness of the place,

Where are we?

When my eyes finally adjusted to the brightness of the place as gasp escaped my 'o' shaped mouth as I finally got a good look of the place,

What greeted me was the sight of a beach but guess what?

We were at a cliff!

Yes, we were at a cliff!

A cliff full of different variations of flowers,

And oh my God, is that a picnic blanket?

A sudden wave of emotion crashing down on me as I finally managed to take in the sight in front of me causing my eyes to blur with tears,

Wait, am I actually about to cry?

"So... do you like it?" Yoongi shyly said from behind me,

"Hey... do you like it? Wait, oh my God was it too much?" Yoongi suddenly said in a panic, "I knew it was a bit much but I wanted to do something special for our first date, I did try my best to make this as realistic as possible, I even made food with a little bit of help of Jin. I swear to God if you hate thi-"

"Y-Yoongi you're b-babbling a-again," I said as tears started to roll down my eyes,

"W-wait are you crying?!" Yoongi suddenly exclaimed in shock as he grabbed my shoulder to turn me around, I stubbornly turned around to meet a wide eyed shock Yoongi, who looked like a frightened cat.

I giggled at the sight,

"Was the idea this horri-" Before Yoongi could finish his sentence, I already had pressed my lips lightly on his own.

Yoongi seemed to still at this making me flush slightly as I suddenly realized what I'm currently doing, I was about to pull away to see if Yoongi was okay with this only for Yoongi to wrap his arms around my neck, deepening the kiss.

I melted into his touch as I wrapped my own arms around his waist, pulling him flush against me.

I wasn't expecting to have my first kiss with Yoongi like this, but damn does this feel perfect.

I moaned slightly between the kiss as Yoongi pulled lightly at my hair, this seemed to startle Yoongi as he suddenly pulled away making me frowned at the sudden loss of contact,

I opened my eyes only to be met with a hard gaze from a very flushed Yoongi, his lips slightly swollen from the kiss it just came from and damn is it a hot sight.

"I thought you don't kiss on first dates," I suddenly said, my voice slightly husky from the kiss.

At this Yoongi's ears turned red as he suddenly buries his head in my neck, I laughed at his cuteness as I pulled him closer if that's possible.

"Shut up," I heard Yoongi mumbled, his lips brushing against my skin making the skin erupted in goose bumps.

We stayed in silent, savoring the little bubble that we were currently in not wanting to pop it,

Just forgetting about the big lie that we were hiding.

The problems back at home.

Just two boys in love.

I rested my head on his shoulder as I rubbed soothingly at his back,

"Hey... why did you cry?" Yoongi suddenly asks, making the goose bumps erupt again.

"Because you remembered," I simply stated softly,

I feel Yoongi smile as he finally removed his face from my neck to face me with the biggest gummy smile I've ever seen,

"Of course I would remember," Yoongi said,

~Start of Flashback~

"Hey, what do you want for our first date?" Yoongi suddenly said after the whole screaming fiasco ended and everyone left to finally sleep, leaving me and Yoongi alone to clean up the mess we made,

I was startled by the sudden question as I was remembered of our date tomorrow,

"I don't know," I said with a shrug as I picked up the pillows and putting them back on the bed,

"You sure? You don't have anything in mind for the date?" Yoongi persisted,

As I sighed when a sudden idea suddenly came up to my mind, making me stand up faster than Sonic ever ran.

"Wait, how 'bout we go to the beach and have a picnic?" I said but suddenly thought of another idea, "Oh, but having a picnic with flowers surrounding us is also a good idea,"

I frowned as my head tried to think on what to pick,

Both are tempting and something I would like to try,

Yoongi must have noticed my little battle on my head as he sighed before walking over to me,

"Don't worry Jiminie, hyung would think of something," Yoongi said he ran his hands lightly on my biceps, making me shiver slightly before looking up at Yoongi.

"Really?"

And I must have just seen the softest smile I have ever seen on Yoongi's face as he answered,

"Really."

I didn't take him seriously.

~End of Flashback~

I suddenly want to cry,

Not because he remembered,

But because of how much I have fallen for this guy (or girl?) over the past weeks, that seemed too short to be true.

~-~

After the whole drama that we did just a while ago, we were suddenly sitting on the picnic blanket that Yoongi had kindly prepared for the date plus the assorted snacks that Yoongi brought when I remembered,

"Hey, I heard you mention Jin helping you?" I asked as I looked up from the macaron that I was eating, (Yoongi specifically brought that since he knew how much I love macarons.)

Yoongi flushed at that,

"Well... yeah, I might have a little bit of help from him." Yoongi said with a shrug as he took another bite from his Gimbap.

"Really? But how did you two have the time to create all of this? And how did you manage to set up the picnic when we just discussed the date yesterday? Wait, most importantly how did you find this place?" I asked, bombarding him with questions after questions, my curiosity getting over me as Yoongi looked startled at the questions,

"Woah, slow down Jimin," he said as I flush sheepishly,

"Okay first question, I had to wake up early and begged Jin to help me in making foods for the picnic, I think he was planning on murdering me but I think he softened because it was our first date..." Yoongi said sheepishly,

My eyes widened at that,

Did he put that much effort?

Wait does that mean he didn't have enough sleep last night?

"Wait, weren't you sleepy?" I asked full of concern,

"Well I was-"

"Oh my fucking God, I feel so bad. Hyung what-"

"Let me finish." Yoongi said with a roll of his eyes before continuing, "Yes, I was sleep... but it was totally worth it just to see you smile." he said with a cheeky smile as my face heated up,

I whined embarrassed as he tried to dodge my attacks,

"Yah! I was being nice to you." Yoongi protested,

"Stop being so cheesy!" I whined, flushed.

"Okay, okay I'll stop just stop hitting me," Yoongi said as he stuffed his gimbap into his mouth before standing up to get away from my attacks, leaving me whining on the picnic blanket alone.

"You look cute."

I huffed at that, Yoongi laughed.

After a few more minutes Yoongi finally came back to sit opposite from me to answer more of the questions,

"Okay, 2nd questions. Don't hit me this time." Yoongi warned seriously making me snicker,

"How I managed to set this up? Well, I might have gotten a little bit of help from Hoseok too." Yoongi said with a shrug,

"Hoseok? Really?" I said shock,

"Yep." Yoongi said smiling, "I also managed to convince - well more like forced him but still - him to help me in this little date of ours, which I admit was a bad idea actually." Yoongi said with a thoughtful look,

"Why?" I asked half amused,

"Because he forgot to bring the lamb skewer that I specially made for myself," Yoongi said annoyed,

"He's probably laughing while eating it right now," Yoongi added,

"He probably is," I agreed, Yoongi pretend to fake cry about the loss of his lamb skewers and how he's going to murder Hoseok later before deciding to answer the last question,

Yoongi seemed to pause for a long time as he collected his thoughts,

I wonder why.

"Well... Uhm, actually the way I found this place is a bit dramatic," Yoongi said after a while, I looked at him in interest.

"Really?"

"Yeah," Yoongi said a slight soulful look, I straightened my back as the air around us suddenly tensed making me question as to what this is about,

"You see I found this place... when I was... I think I was still in High School, my parents back then weren't really too keen on my life decision to become a music producer, so when I got to Senior of High School I left home so I could pursue my dream to become a producer, but it was tough. Really tough, it was hard to get a job especially when you look like you just pass through a tornado." Yoongi chuckled grimly, "Okay skipping to few years later, everything was going great after Seokjin hyung found me stealing food from his trash can - Don't give me that look - he decided to take me as his 'second' child, the first child was actually Hoseok, so that's how I became friends with Hoseok and Seokjin, okay I'm babbling now back to the point, I uhm kind of went through a very emo week and decided to be dramatic and left the house to be 'alone' and long story short, I found this little gem." Yoongi said with a shrug as he spread his arm, indicating the little flower patch on the edge of the cliff with a great ocean view like he wasn't just telling a slightly heartbreaking story, (it would have been heartbreaking if I didn't end up laughing when he told me, his first meeting with Seokjin was Yoongi stealing food from his trash.)

After a moment of me trying to digest this new information, I finally speak up,

"Yoongi... I have no idea if I should be comforting and pity you, or if I should be horrible and laugh because what? You don't seem like the kind of guy that would go trash hunting for food," I said with a shrug because it's the truth.

Yoongi reddens slightly at that, "Yah! I was struggling and I was hungry." He huffed, "You're so mean,"

"I'm not."

(Bonus: If they somehow ended the date by kissing with the sunset of the background, then no one needs to know that.)

(+plus: Yoongi did almost kill Hoseok who REALLY did was eating Lamb Skewer but didn't because some of the guest for the small party that night started arriving, and Yoongi didn't want to scare them away.)

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

It’s been a month since the Grand Ball and the wedding day is nearing, it has been settled that the triple (how is that even possible?) wedding will be held on April 16,

It will be a three-day wedding, it would go from youngest to oldest which means me and Jimin would be the last to get married,

Actually, now that I think about it, the sound of getting married to Jimin sounds kinda weird considering I just met this fool a month ago.

It might sound bizarre to some people but hey, you only live once.

It’s currently March 27 and I’m panicking, everyone’s planning the wedding yet I still haven’t made a plan on telling Jimin’s parents about my real identity, shit.

What the fuck am I going to do, everything’s going too fast that it’s making me dizzy.

I don’t know what to do, this is confusing.

I want everything to just stop for a moment and maybe let me catch up on what’s really happening right now,

Okay, so uhm.

I met Jimin, I agreed to become his bride, somehow fell in love along the way, and now I’m about to get married to him in a month-

Wait, what?!

I’m getting married?!

I choked on the tea I was drinking this made Jimin turn to look at me worried,

“Hey, what’s up?” He asked softly, this got everyone’s attention on the table.

We were currently having a friendly meeting about the wedding, their parents left us to decide about the wedding as they had said: “You’re all grown up people and this is your wedding, you can go decide what you want for your wedding, just annoy us when you need us.”.

Which means we’re currently having a meeting on what to do about the wedding with our two special guests that insisted to help us,

Namjoon and Seokjin.

They’ve been attached to the hip lately,

I guess they’re the next one getting married.

“It’s nothing,” I said shaking my hands before gesturing back to the others, “so what are we talking about?”

“We’re talking about the theme of the wedding's!” Taehyung said without a beat of silence as he happily clasped his hands and had this dreamy look, “I want my and Hoseokie’s wedding to be a Fairy Tale theme, we can have a bouncy house for the guest and oh maybe a bunch of Disney characters designed on the cups??” Taehyung said as everyone looked at him incredulously except Hoseok,

Oh, that whipped ass horse.

“That’ll be a great theme for a wedding,” Hoseok said agreeing with his fiance, who was vibrating with happiness as he continued babbling about the different things they can for their wedding, leaving everyone confused as to what age Taehyung really is.

I mean Fairy Tale themed wedding sounds cool actually, practically a great theme but…

Cups with Disney characters on it?

Not really my thing, that sounds more like a children’s party than a wedding.

But Taehyung is Taehyung, you can’t change that.

“You know, maybe we can have the wedding cake be covered with different Disney characters and then maybe we can make the wedding cake colored yellow because white wedding cakes are so boring and plain looking, the flavor could be mango-” Taehyung continued to babble but was cut off by Jimin,

“I don’t like mango though, what the heck Taehyung,” Jimin said scrunching his nose in disgust as Taehyung seemed to stop at that and though for a while, his face completely serious like he’s rethinking his life choices. (I can relate.) (a/n: We all can.)

“Hmmm, maybe lemon? Wait does lemon even taste good? I have never tasted a lemon cake before,” Taehyung suddenly said with wide eyes before turning around to face Hoseok with a huge smile, “Hoseok maybe we can taste different cake flavors and see which one is the best? Wait, I want to taste a lemon cake first though, I want to see if it’s suitable enough for our 'going to be a great wedding'!”.

As you can see Taehyung is the most hyper about the wedding preparations than anyone else,

I for a fact just find wedding preparations tiring.

I mean I have never prepared any weddings anymore but I’ve heard stories from Seokjin who had been a best man once in his life on the wedding of his older brother,

He quoted “It was just as hard as waking you up when you still go to college and you know how hard it is to wake you up.” He earned a smack on the head for that and I earned a scolding by him,

“You know you aren’t the only one having a wedding here,” Gemini suddenly commented as Taehyung continued to babble for another minute with Hoseok listening tentatively,

“I know, I’m sorry but I’m so excited!” Taehyung said as he continued to shake violently in his seat,

“We can see that Taehyung hyung,” Jungkook said with a roll of his eyes,

“Yah! Why do you call Taehyung hyung when you don’t even call me hyung?!” Jimin suddenly protested from his seat,

“Because you’re shorter than me,” Jungkook said with a smug look,

I snickered at that,

“What about Yoongi hyung?! Why do you all him hyung then huh?!” Jimin continued to bicker, “he’s short,” (Taehyung looked slightly confused at that, still not really sure about the whole cross-dressing kink thing.)

That little brat-

“Because he’s a cool hyung,” Jungkook said with a shrug, Jimin gasped at that.

“So you’re saying I’m not a cool?!” Jimin said with an offended expression,

“Yep,” Jungkook said not even an ounce of hesitance,

“You’re so lucky you're so far from or else I will-” Jimin was about to continue his threat when Seokjin suddenly cut him off,

“Shush my child, we’re here to talk about your wedding plans not bicker around. You guys are grown ad-”

“Grown adults my ass,” I said under my breath,

“What did you just say?!” Jin squawked angrily,

Shit, he heard me.

“Nothing hyung,” I said,

“No, no I heard what you said,” Jin said before turning to the right to sulk on Namjoon, who awkwardly patted his shoulders trying to comfort him.

Gemini sighed before rolling her eyes,

“You guys are a bunch of babies, seriously stop bickering and let’s just get on with the meeting as you guys kindly said before I fall asleep listening to all your nonsense,” Gemini said cooly,

“Yah! We’re older than you,” Jimin said but was completely ignored by Gemini who turned away from him,

Sigh and here I thought we were finally getting somewhere,

“Guys, you need to chill the fuck up,” I say nonchalantly as everyone looked at me trying to protest but I shushed them a simple hand gesture,

“So… the wedding theme for each wedding, be serious. What theme do you want for your wedding Jungkook and Gemini?” I asked as Jungkook’s eyes widen and Gemini looked shook too,

“W-why us first?!” Jungkook protested, “We don’t even have anything planned yet!”

“Well you better get planning then, isn’t your wedding the first to start?”

“W-wait really?!”

“Yep,”

“Fuck,’

“Don’t swear, brat.”

~-~

“That was tiring,” I said as I entered our room, already skidding towards Jimin’s bed, (well more like ‘our’ bed considering I haven’t slept in my bed in… I don’t even remember anymore,)

“It was,” Jimin said with a yawn,

The discussion about the theme for our weddings took about the whole day and drained my energy level to a measly 0,

I was about to drift to sleep when Jimin started complaining,

“Yah! Get off the bed you lazy grandpa, change your clothes before sleeping! Your clothes are dirty, the least you can do if you’re not going to take a bath,” Jimin said mumbling the last part as he sleepily walked to his walk-in closet to change,

I groaned annoyed as I rolled around the bed in protest,

“But I don’t want to! Too far,” I whined as I stuffed my face into a pillow that’s nearest to me,

“Nope! Go get changed!” Jimin said as he closed the door to the bathroom,

I huffed annoyed as I removed my face from the pillow, glaring angrily at the door which Jimin just closed.

“But I don’t want to-” I said whining but stopped as I realized Jimin probably doesn’t hear me and because if I continue whining anyways it’ll be fruitless so with an annoyed grunt I rolled off the bed,

Probably not the best idea since the floor didn’t actually like me,

I yelped as I came in contact with the hard floor and groaned,

Yep, not the best idea but what’s done has been done.

I somehow managed to stand up even with my wobbly legs and I lazily start walking towards my own walk-in closet,

I scrunched my nose as I stepped in my closet, I love the clothes in my closets.

I really do.

The only problem is that all the clothes are for girls and I’m not a girl.

.

.

.

Well okay, I am a girl for the meantime.

I sighed deeply as I wore the same clothes I wear every time I sleep which must be really disgusting by now, but it’s the only thing that I’m comfortable sleeping in.

The really expensive shirt paired with an also very expensive sweatpants.

By the time I strolled back in our room, Jimin was already laying on the bed with his phone out.

His fingers scrolling through something, he was so immersed that he didn’t notice me creeping up closer.

It’s not a secret how easily scared Jimin get’s.

“Boo,”

At that Jimin jumped a little as a small yelp could be heard, his phone almost flying off his hands.

Yep, he gets scared easily.

Really easily.

Jimin turned around only to meet my laughing face, Jimin turned slightly red as he smacked my arms weakly,

“Hyuuunnng, don’t do that! You know how scared I get easily,” Jimin said with a pout,

Yoongi ignored Jimin’s pout and protest, as hard as that it is considering how cute he pouts.

“Soooooo… what are you doing?” I said imitating a vaguely familiar character from… Philip and Ferb? Wait for no… that sounds wrong,

Ph-Phineas and Ferb? Yeah, I think that sounds correct.

Jimin seemed to get it though as he giggled, amused at my attempts.

“Hyung stop that,” Jimin said with a roll of his eyes before he suddenly got shy and tried to wiggle away from my grip, but I my hand around him only gripped tighter as Jimin protested.

“Let go of me, hyung.” Jimin weakly protested as he held his phone away from me,

I furrowed my eyebrows, “What are you doing on the phone?”

Okay, I know I’m overreacting but what if Jimin’s talking to someone… special?

That doesn’t sound like something jImin will do though,

He doesn’t seem to be the type to… cheat-

“Hyung, what are you thinking?” Jimin said his voice softening as he saw my eyebrow furrowing into what seems to be confusion and sadness(?)

“N-nothing,” I said not really being subtle as I sound rather sulky, Jimin seem to find it funny as he laughed slightly,

“Awwweee hyung, you think I’m talking with someone?” Jimin said with a cooing voice making me turn red at the affectionate voice,

“Nope,” I said with a sulky look completely disagreeing with Jimin who only beamed more,

“Don’t worry, I’m not talking with anyone,” Jimin said with a wink before moving to show me his phone screen,

My mouth opened slightly and my eyes widened,

It was noted about our wedding.

Like literal notes, Jimin then moved to a different app showing different pictures of practically anything wedding related,

“See, I wasn’t talking with anyone. I’ve just been looking up themes for our wedding so tomorrow we can have a better discussion with the others about it,” Jimin said with a shrug before continuing what he was doing,

I looked at him shock and fondness washed over me,

“You did all of this?! When?” I asked as I scooted closer to Jimin to see what he was up to with the whole planning,

“I don’t know when we were still discussing,” Jimin said with a shrug,

“Oh… is that why you kept looking at your phone?” I questioned as I saw Jimin scrolling through different hair colors,

Wait for what?

“Yeah, I was busy-” Jimin was about to answer my previous question but I quickly cut him off,

“Are you seriously planning on changing our hair colors for our wedding?” I asked in surprise before I could stop myself, Jimin seemed surprised at the question too before turning a deep color of red and his mouth turning ‘o’ shaped.

-[Jimin]-

“Are you seriously planning on changing our hair colors for our wedding?” Yoongi asked me in surprise, I stopped scrolling through my phone in surprise,

Shit did he notice?

I mean of course, he would notice…

My mouth formed an ‘o’ shaped as I didn’t know how to answer this question,

I mean I could always say yes but I don’t know how I’m going to explain as to why I would want to change our hair colors for the wedding,

“I mean… do you have a problem with it” I cautiously ask, I mean it’s completely okay if Yoongi isn’t really into changing his hair color but I love changing my hair color, I like trying out new hair colors no matter how weird the hair color is.

I once had my hair colored orange but then again my hair color right now is pink, so I guess that’s enough explanation.

Yoongi quickly shook his head in response,

“No it’s not that, I have changed my hair color a lot of times. It’s just surprising I guess, but it’s totally okay. I don’t mind, I mean I once had my hair the color pink.” Yoongi said frantically, my shoulders relaxed at that knowing that he’s okay with his hair color changing-

Wait, what?

“Hyung, you once had your hair colored pink?” I asked in surprise, I mean I can’t say anything mean about the color pink considering my hair is currently pink but…

Yoongi doesn’t like to look the type to have the hair color pink,

“What? You have a problem with me having a pink hair before?” Yoongi said with a huff, “You even have pink hair,”

I chuckled at his response before shaking my head, “It’s not about me having a problem with your hair, it’s just… weird.”

Yoongi scrunched his nose at that, “Weird? What’s so weird about having a pink colored hair? You have pink hair.”

I mean having the color pink as your hair is pretty strange in general but-

“You just don’t seem like the type to have... pink hair at least once in their life,” I said with a shrug,

Yoongi quirked his eyebrows at that, “Then what kind of hair color do you think I would have?”

I paused at that, I don’t really know how to respond to that.

It’s just… he just doesn’t seem like the type to have pink hair,

“Uhmm… maybe black?” I said unsurely,

“Jimin. My hair color is black,” Yoongi said amusedly,

Wait really?

I looked back at Yoongi to see if it was true and yeah…

It is true, Yoongi currently does have black hair.

Well that was stupid,

“Well hmmm… maybe blue?” I continued,

I should really stop-

“Blue? That might be kinda true,” Yoongi said with a thoughtful look,

“Really?” I asked surprised that I got something... correct?

“Mhm, I used to have mint blue hair," Yoongi said,

I once again was in shock, I mean blue is okay but mint?

All of his hair colors is like cotton candy favors and it's so fucking adorable that I could cry,

"You know hyung, that's really adorable," I said with a little smile as Yoongi squawked in protest,

"It's not adorable, it's cool." Yoongi protested angrily,

I giggled at that, "You sure about that?"

"Of course!" Yoongi said without a minute to lose,

"Mhm," I said as I turned on my phone to see what time is and was genuinely surprised to see it was almost midnight,

11:38 PM

"We need to sleep now, hyung," I said as I scooted more so Yoongi can have a bigger space since it's either moving around or curling up into a tiny ball,

"But isn't it too early yet?" Yoongi questioned as he tried to stifle a yawn,

"Nope, it's 11," I said as I shut off my phone and charged it on the bedside table,

"But 11 is too early," Yoongi protested but moved closer to me to cuddle,

"Apparently 11 is late for me," I said as I turned off the lamp and we were plunged into darkness,

It was quiet for a few seconds before Yoongi turned around from his position to face me instead, he was staring at me for a few seconds before he suddenly surged forward and his lips met my own for a quick peck before he buried his face into the crook of my neck,

My eyes widened at the sudden attack, it was so quick that I didn't realize what was happening 'till his lips met my own,

My heart rate finally slowed down after about a minute and I relaxed as I wrapped my arms around Yoongi's waist and Yoongi's hand clutching my shirt with his head on the crook of my neck, our legs tangled together.

Yoongi's breath causing goosebumps on my neck as I held him just a little bit tighter, Yoongi had already fallen asleep but here I am thinking.

Thinking about how bizarre life is, let me fall in love with a man that practically lied to my parents about his gender and currently getting married to the said man.

Oh, how dramatic my life has gotten.

But I can't say I regret ever meeting him though.

~-~

I woke up to the sound of high-pitch squealing,

What the fuck?

"Oh my fucking God they look so cute like that," a rather deep voice said in a disturbingly squeaky voice,

"I know right like I still can't believe they're gonna get married! I can't wait for the wedding," a melodic voice said but just as the same as the last voice, it was rather high-pitch like people... fangirling? Is that what they call people about to die right?

I groggily groan as I try to get closer to Yoongi who whined annoyed at the sudden movement,

"Oh shit, do you think they're awake?"

"Yeah, I think so. Shit, maybe-"

"You know I can hear you guys," I said lazily and amused as I continued to hug Yoongi, not moving from my spot,

It was silent after that,

"Just because you guys are being quiet that doesn't mean you're not here," I retorted when they didn't respond,

One of them huffed annoyed,

"Hyung, Chim Chim is too smart." A deep voice said sulkily,

Now I can tell who it was,

It was, of course, Kim-Park fucking Taehyung.

"I know Taetae," the more melodic and softer tone said,

Who can it be?

I curiously peered over to the sounds and saw Taehyung and Seokjin with wide eyes as they saw me look at them,

They froze,

"It's not working," I said amused now very much awake, but not moving considering I don't want to wake up Yoongi yet,

He looks too peaceful to awaken right now,

"Hmph, of course, it's not working," Taehyung said with a huff as he finally moved, Seokjin doing the same as he sighed in defeat,

I stare at them in interest and confusion,

"Why are you here so early?" I asked, my voice hoarse from sleep.

"Well... eomma told us to bring this to you two," - Taehyung said gesturing the tray of breakfast food that Seokjin was holding, I looked at in surprised just noticing it, - "since you guys didn't go to breakfast today and she expected that you guys were still asleep, she wanted to be nice for once so she didn't bother waking you guys up and having you to walk all the way to the gazebo, so she told us to bring this to you guys instead," Taehyung said chirpily,

Wait, we missed breakfast?!

"Yep," Seokjin said,

Oh shit, I must have said that out loud.

"And that too," Seokjin said amusedly,

Fuck,

"What time is it?" I asked as I suddenly move away from Yoongi who groaned annoyed and shuffled in his sleep trying to get closer,

"It's currently 10:08," Seokjin said as he eyed Yoongi amusedly since he never thought he would see Yoongi ever acting cute like right now,

"What time is it?" I asked as I suddenly move away from Yoongi who groaned annoyed and shuffled in his sleep trying to get closer,

"It's currently 10:08," Seokjin said as he eyed Yoongi amusedly since he never thought he would see Yoongi ever acting cute like right now,

"10:08?" I squeaked in surprise,

We usually eat breakfast 8 sharp,

"Wait isn't their school today?!" I said as I paled slightly,

Taehyung snorted at that, "Didn't you remember yesterday when eomma and appa said that we won't need to go back to hell - aka college - 'till the wedding is over,"

I relaxed at that but then sat upright again,

"But wait, aren't we graduating this school year?! Aren't we going to flunk for the final examination if we skip school for a whole month and a half?!" I said in a panic, I don't want to g through college all over again,

"Ah, don't worry about that. Eomma and appa said that they'll set us up with a tutor every once a week for us to catch up," Taehyung said with a shrug,

I gape at Taehyung in shock, I never really thought Taehyung was capable of remembering all of this,

"O-okay-" I was cut off with a low growl near me,

Oh shit, the beast has awakened.

Fuck.

"What the fuck is happening?" Yoongi growled as he sat upright beside me, completely annoyed that his sleeping time was cut-off short by a bunch of brats,

His voice was hoarse and deeper than usual causing me to shiver slightly at how hot that actually is,

Taehyung seem to yelp in surprise at that, Seokjin looked unfazed though like he had heard the same thing a lot of times,

Which he probably did consider Yoongi used to live with Seokjin in Yoongi's college days,

"N-Noona?" Taehyung yelped out with fear laced in his voice if there's one thing he learned from Yoon Ji is that to never wake her up, he already got a big bruise from last time.

"Noona- what now?" Yoongi demanded confusedly, he was still in the state of between reality and sleepy,

“O-oh! It’s Yoongi hyung this time,” Taehyung said as he nodded to himself, “Jiminie hyung have such a weird kink for cross-dressing that he lets Yoongi hyung wear girl stuff for the whole day,” I heard Taehyung mutter to Seokjin who's eyes widened but his mouth soon turned into a smirk,

“Is that so?” Seokjin said with a mischievous glint in his eyes,

“Tut, tut Park Jimin. Never thought that’ll you be the kinky type,” Seokjin said, stifling a giggle,

I turn beet red at the accusation,

“What the heck hyung!? And Taehyung, I most definitely do not have a cross-dressing kink!” I huffed annoyed,

I never thought my morning would end up like this, I thought I was going to wake up with Yoongi in my arms and to the soft sound of his breathing but nope, life doesn’t work like that.

“Why won’t you guys just shut up already,” Yoongi grumbled annoyed, he had already gone back to sleep… well, tried to anyway.

I look back at Yoongi in affection before turning back to stare at Taehyung and Seokjin annoyed,

“Can you guys please leave now? Yoongi wants to sleep still,” I said lowering my voice slightly as to not disturb Yoongi, Taehyung huff at that.

“Why are you so soft to Yoongi hyung - or is it Yoon Ji Noona? - but to us, it’s like we insulted your whole family or something, and I’m your younger brother.” Taehyung said in a what-the-fuck tone,

Seokjin shook his head at that as he put an arm on Taehyung’s shoulder,

“Shush my child, this is what we call young love aka a fast way to get to someone’s pants and still get to do it repeatedly,” Seokjin said before starting to drag a baffled Taehyung away,

I turn red at what Seokjin said,

I try to splutter out a sentence but Seokjin beat me to it,

“Don’t worry about it, we’re leaving. We’ll come back when we have a discussion about the wedding again, don’t worry!” Seokjin said in a rather sing-song voice before closing the door and leaving the tray of food on my coffee table,

When they were finally gone I sighed deeply as I slumped back into the bed and to a sleepy Yoongi,

“Did they finally leave?” Yoongi sighed as he curled to himself more,

“Yep,”

“That was fucking annoying,” Yoongi lazily grumbled as he snuggled more into the pillow I slept in, “Now come here, I still want to sleep.,” he said as he made grabby hands for me,

I chuckled fondly at that but complied as I lay once again beside Yoongi who smiled slightly and tucking his head underneath my chin and drifting off to sleep,

I wasn’t really sleepy now but I don’t want to bother Yoongi so I stay still and snuggled closer to him,

I can always skip breakfast.

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

I wasn’t expecting for the lights to suddenly turn on and Jimin’s mother’s to filter in but it did, and I can’t do anything about it.

Shit, I knew I should have worn the goddamn wig for precautions but I didn’t, I fucking left it in the room.

Know what the fuck am I going to do? I can’t suddenly just say that Yoonji’s fake older brother aka me, suddenly appear out of nowhere in the middle of the night hanging out with Jimin, like that just doesn’t work.

“Jimin, is that you?” I could hear Jimin’s mother said again, I didn’t dare move.

She still hasn’t noticed me (Which is confusing,) and out of fear and because I couldn’t control it, my eyes started to turn teary.

What the fuck eyes? Not the time,

I could also feel Jimin freezing beside me, then suddenly a hand appeared in Jimin’s shoulder and I stopped breathing altogether, hoping that the floor will finally swallow me up so I don’t have to deal with this anymore, but of course, just like anytime, it didn’t.

“Hey Jimin, are you alright?” I can hear Jimin’s mother say as I watch Jimin being turned around to face his mother, though Jimin was as stiff as me at the moment.

“Hey Jimin, are you alright…..?” The queen said worried and confused as to why her son isn’t responding to her and looking like deer’s caught in headlights, “We’ve been looking for you, we saw you go o- Oh, who’s this?” her voice said suddenly changing from worried to a curious one as her gaze wandered towards my back,

I gulped as I can feel her gaze penetrating my back as I freeze, not entirely sure what to do at this moment.

I never thought I’ll ever get caught and that I’ll eventually just tell them,

This must have snapped Jimin’s attention since he suddenly jerked up like someone woke him up by throwing a bucket of ice at him,

“Uhh, Eomma! I didn’t notice you here!” Jimin said in a panicky sound as he suddenly started waving at her mother to get her attention,

“I was just talking to you, how could you not notice me?” Jimin’s mother said exasperated but her gaze never faltering,

And believe it or not being frozen in this position is starting to get tiring, then I hear light and slow footsteps coming towards me-

Holy fuck shit.

“Wait, eomma! We can ex-” Just then a hand was suddenly on my shoulder, weighing like rocks.

She gripped on my shoulder,

I took one last breath,

She turned me around,

I closed my eyes,

I hear a gasp before the air stilled, the sudden tension was so thick you could slice it with a butter knife.

“Y-Yoongi-ssi?” I can hear Jimin’s mother say in shock, “Wha- Wha- What are you doing-”

“Eomma we can explain!” Jimin said in one breath as he suddenly brushed past his mother and quickly wrapped his arms around me, my head tucked underneath his chin as he stared at his shock mother, my eyes were still close in fear.

I clutched Jimin’s t-shirt in fear as tears started to prickle in the corners of my eyes,

“Jimin what is the meaning of this?!” The queen said her voice slightly raised,

Thank God no guards were coming there way and it’s only them inside the room,

Jimin held me tighter just as he was about to speak, his mother was quick to cut him.

“Yah! Do you know how dangerous it is for Yoongi to be wandering around without the wig on?!” The queen said exasperatedly just as a single tear fell out,

Wait, what?

“Aish, I thought you two should know this! We really were worried though, we thought you got kidnapped by some guy-” The queen continued to babble out exasperatedly,

Jimin seemed to have frozen at this as I slowly lift my head from under his chin to look at her incredulously,

Because, what?

The queen must have noticed my blotchy and tear-streaked face as she suddenly walked towards me and pushed a dumbfounded Jimin away and held my face up close to her as she rolled her eyes,

Okay, I knew the queen wasn’t strict and all, and that she had a rather carefree and kind reputation but this seemed quite overboard-

“Goodness child, why are you crying?” She said exasperatedly as she starts moving my head in different angles, as I look at her with wide eyes.

“E-eomma, w-what do you mean?” Jimin suddenly said in a small voice as he stared at both his mother and fiance,

His mother turned to look at him with another roll of her eyes, “You guys are really obvious you know?” she said as she suddenly took both of our hands and started dragging us out just as voices from outside were heard,

“Come on, hurry up. I’ll explain later and you two-” - she said as she pointed at the both of us with a pointed glare- “-Better explain what you two are up to,”

We both nodded dumbfounded but relief,

Relieved that something good might happen.

> - - - <

“Let’s go to Yoongi’s room, it’s better there since your father is probably somewhere in the kingdom.” The queen said as she slowly crept up,

“S-shouldn’t you tell them first that you found me?” Jimin said in a hushed whisper, he didn’t know what was happening but it’s definitely better than watching Yoongi get screamed at and probably getting taken away from him,

“Hmmm… I should,” the queen said thoughtfully before turning around to look at both of us,

“Okay, you two better get to Yoongi’s room, understood?” the queen said, her voice stern as she looked at both of us seriously,

I gulped as I nodded slowly, Jimin following.

“Good, now go. I’ll tell my husband that I already found Jimin,” The queen said as she shooed us away to our room before turning around and walking in a fast pace, probably looking for her husband who’s probably looking for Jimin.

When she was finally gone, we kinda just stood there in the hallway with our room just a few meter away but… what just happened?

“Jimin, what just happened?” I asked in a dazed tone,

“I don’t know…” Jimin said also confused before shaking his head and tugging me to our room, “But come on, let’s get to your room. My mother will probably be pissed if she finds out that we suddenly snuck out and also… I’m curious as to what just happened,”

I nodded in agreement, I was still in a daze as Jimin walked me towards our room and soon enough I found myself sitting on my bed that I haven’t used since I started sleeping on Jimin’s room,

Jimin was sitting right beside me but didn’t say anything, I was okay with it though.

My thoughts are running a mile in a minute, processing as to what the fuck just happened and that, did they just dodge a bullet? Or was it a painless bullet? (Are there even painless bullet? Probably not.)

Did Jimin’s mother already found out? If yes… then why isn’t she mad? Isn’t she supposed to mad or something? Isn’t that what always in happens in dramas? Or was it all bullshit?

Probably bullshit.

“Are you two in here?” A cautious voice suddenly said as the door creaked open, my head quickly averted it’s attention to the voice and saw Jimin’s mother enter the room.

“Yes Eomma,” Jimin said rather petulantly as his mother closed the door and went to sit right in front of the bed we were currently sitting on,

“Don’t give me that voice, be happy I didn’t tell your father.” She said a little too childishly before she crossed her arm,

“Now, tell me why you were outside? Especially in the middle of the night and Yoongi not wearing his wig,” She said as she stared at me with a raised eyebrow as I fidgeted uncomfortably under her gaze,

It was like she suddenly changed overnight,

“Yah Eomma! Don’t make him uncomfortable, I’ll explain!” Jimin said, completely ignoring his mother’s protest of disrespect.

“We just outside caused Yoongi hyung… wanted to,” Jimin said as his face suddenly flushed as he remembered what happened in the secret garden,

Jimin’s mother smirked at that, “What happened?”

“Uh uhm… nothing, w-we just talked.” Jimin said as he started fiddling with his fingers (a nervous habit.),

“Just talked? You sure?”

“O-Of course we just talked! What else could be doing?!” Jimin said a little bit too fast and flustered, not really wanting to share too many details.

“Mhm, but what were you talking about that Yoongi had to forgo wearing the wig?” She asked,

“Well uhm..-”

I cut him off before he could answer, “I had to ask him something, okay?” I said a little bit exasperated.

The queen’s eyebrows raised in shock at the informality but chose to ignore it.

“Ask him what?”

“You're really curious about this huh…” I whispered to myself,

“Of course I’m curious about this, I’ve been curious ever since I found out you weren’t actually a girl.” She said,

I froze at that, I just remembered…

“Uhm… how did you actually find out?” I asked a little bit to hush as Jimin suddenly perked up at that, also now looking at her mother with intensity.

“Me? Oh, that was easy.” She said,

“Wait.. really?” Jimin asked surprised at her response, “How?”

‘Well… remember when I asked you to tell a little about yourself and you told me that you were actually cousins with Gemini-ssi?” She said slowly as she recounted the conversation that happened quite a long time ago,

“Y-yeah?” I said as I vaguely remember that conversation, that happened ages ago. (Well not that long but you get the point.)

“Well you said that you met Gemini at the Grand Ball but technically you didn’t, since you went through the Great Hall’s door with Jimin which meant that you weren’t in the ballroom the whole time, and you guys didn’t met up until after the Grand Ball which means you technically didn’t meet at the Grand Ball and I asked Gemini if she had talked with you in the Grand Ball and she said no, after this I got a little bit suspicious about you so I did a little research on my own about your family and through my research I found out that not only are you actually a male but I also found out that you lied about having an older brother but you do have a younger brother named Min Jihoon, which lead me to realise that the time you brought in your so called older brother that was actually just you and the one that replaced Yoonji was your younger brother Min Jihoon, but I must say he does look a lot like you, so that fooled everyone but that didn’t fool me and everything got tied in place when I was suddenly alerted today that someone was taking Jimin away but no, that was actually you, I knew the second they showed my surveillance camera.” Jimin’s mother said a little too prideful and a little too much like a detective’s one as we were both left gaping at her explanation,

“See? It wasn’t too hard though it sure did fool your oblivious father,” She sighed fondly as she shook her head, indicating about how oblivious the king is about all of this.

I was still staring at her before my lips suddenly move at its own record, “Wow, you’re like a detective.” I said in awe as Jimin’s mother smiled at me, amused by my reaction.

“I-I still can’t believe you found out about this though…” Jimin said, “But… aren’t you mad?”

“Mad at what?” Jimin’s mother said confused by the question,

“...Mad that we lied to you?” Jimin asked quietly but his mother seemed to have heard it, she sighed exasperatedly before she suddenly stood up and she squeezed herself between the two of us before she wrapped her arms around our shoulder,

“Yah! I’m not just mad, I’m pissed!” The queen swore, making me wince.

Jimin seemed to shrink at that, “S-sorry-”

The queen sighed, “Jimin-ah, I’m mad that you lied to us, especially about gender at an important matter like this, I’m really mad but I get it. You were scared, to tell the truth, and that’s okay, everyone gets scared sometimes, but even if you’re scared, to tell the truth… you always have to tell the truth somehow, I was pretty angry that I had to found out about it on my own and not through my own son and… son-in-law.” The queen added with a wink towards me, making me flush in embarrassment.

The queen giggled lightly on my reaction before turning to me with a soft gaze, “If I have to be honest, I’m pretty happy that you end up being my son-in-law and not a daughter-in-law.”

What does that suppose to mean?

“Wha-”

“Just… please confess tomorrow?” The queen suddenly asked making my eyes widened in surprise,

Because, what? Tomorrow?

-[Jimin]-

“Just… please confess tomorrow?” I hear my mother suddenly asked towards Yoongi,

I watch as Yoongi’s eyes widened in shock and I could see fear in his eyes,

“Huh? What do you mean?” Yoongi asked, his voice close to whisper.

My mother sighed at this before leaning back, her hands supporting her from behind before she turned to look at me,

“You know what this means.” She said simply,

My eyebrows raised at this since I have no idea what she was talking about, “What? I don’t understand..?” I ask more than stated since I’m confused as to what she was going with this.

She sighed exasperatedly at this, “You guys really don’t know?”

We both shook our head clueless,

“Of course you two are clueless but isn’t the wedding like nearing? The wedding is on April 16 and since your the oldest your wedding will be on April 18, right?” She said calmly,

We looked at each other, our faces both contorted in confusion. Because, what?

“Uhm yeah… but eomma… we still don’t get what you mean-”

“Aish, boys are always clueless.” She snapped lightly, “It’s April 7 right now which means we have less than 10 days before it’s April 16, so you better confess tomorrow or never. Understood?” She said a little too harshly as she glared at the both of us,

I winced slightly at the harshness,

It was quiet after that, the air still and tense.

But she must have noticed me wince as she sighed before wrapping her arms around me, tucking me underneath her chin.

“Park Jimin.” She said,

I grunt in response, telling her that I’m listening.

“I’m sorry if that was too harsh but you do know the consequence of what happens if they find out that Yoongi is actually a girl accidentally?” She asked lightly,

I frowned at that because of course, I know the consequence.

My father really hates liars, like really hates them to the point that he’ll ban any liars from ever stepping foot on the castle grounds-

Wait, what?

I suddenly sat up straight letting her wrapped arms fall as I just realized something.

Of course, how could I be so dumb?

I can’t believe I completely forgot this, I suddenly looked at Yoongi who was silently the whole time and he looked at me with confusion,

“What’s wrong Jimin-”

“You have to confess tomorrow,” I said urgently as he stared at him, completely cutting him off.

This startled Yoongi who was taken aback, “H-huh? T-Tomorrow?”

“Yes, tomorrow!” I said a little too loud which scared Yoongi even more as tears started to form in his eyes,

“B-But-” He started to stutter out,

“No buts!” I said as I suddenly held out my hand to hold his chin to make him look at me, his eyes were already teary.

“Yoongi, you have to confess tomorrow… No we have to confess tomorrow,” I said with determination,

Tears started to fall from his eyes and it ran down his cheeks,

“B-But Jimin-”

“Uhm before you start making-out and crying can I please leave first?” A voice suddenly said, “I mean I would like to see you guys making-out but I too would like to make-out with your father, we may be old but we still got some moves.” The voice continued, (Ew, too much information eomma.)

My face contorted in disgust, “What the-”

My eyes widened as I suddenly remembered that my mother was currently, in fact, still sitting between us and she looks rather amused but content.

I started to stutter before finally stuttering out a yes and quickly letting go of Yoongi’s chin and shifting as far away as I can possible in a limited time,

Yoongi who was completely red also shifted as far as he can,

She chuckled at our sudden shyness as she started walking to the door but just as she was about to close the door, she suddenly popped her head back.

“Hey, you know… I thought at first that Yoongi-ssi was definitely a top but now… I think my son really is the top, hm.” She said a little to teasingly and a little too sneaky before she quickly close the door before the pillow that I threw hit her,

I was fuming with embarrassment by the time it was completely silent,

A few more minutes and I finally calmed down enough to turn my head to look at Yoongi who was still in shock,

“I… I’m very sorry about that,” I blurted out, embarrassed by my mother’s actions but Yoongi only shook his head before smiling slightly,

“Nah it’s okay,” Yoongi said quietly,

We were left with a slightly awkward silence, I bit my lip nervously before shifting towards Yoongi,

Yoongi had noticed but just watched me as I awkwardly shift towards him using my butt,

By the time I finally got to Yoongi’s side the awkward silence had vanished and Yoongi was left thinking,

“So uhm.. About the confessing tomorrow-” I was about to say, continuing the conversation we had before my mother rudely interrupted the both of us, (She can be… blunt sometimes.)

“Let’s do it,” Yoongi suddenly said with hesitation as he turned around to look at me with determined eyes but also resigned.

I frowned at that, “Why do you look so sad?”

Yoongi seemed surprised at this, “Huh? I’m not sad,”

My eyebrows furrowed more at this, “You are.”

Yoongi seemed to look more confused at this as he shook his head, “I’m not sad, I’m just nervous.”

I raised my eyebrows at this, I could tell he was lying.

“You know I can tell when you’re lying.” I decided to say,

Yoongi rolled his eyes at this, “How?”

“Your eyes say everything, your face is good at being devoid of emotions but your eyes tell a different story,” I said with a shrug,

Yoongi quickly looked away at that, the tips of his ears red.

How endearing.

“But if you don’t want to talk about it then we don’t have to,” I said softly,

Yoongi nodded meekly at that,

We stayed silently after that, our minds full of unsaid thoughts.

~ - - - ~

I didn’t know how long we were in that room but soon enough I felt a thud beside me,

Surprised I turned to look at what had happened to Yoongi, only to find him sleeping soundly.

As I stared at him, only then did I realized how tired and sleepy I actually am.

I looked over at the tiny clock on top of the bedside table, I frowned when I noticed it was already 4:09 AM.

I think it’s time for both of us to sleep, so I reluctantly stood up and started dragging Yoongi more into the bed,

I’m too tired and lazy to drag me and him to my bed, so we're just going to sleep in Yoongi’s room (More like extra room considering Yoongi rarely ever uses it.).

Even then it was tiring dragging Yoongi without waking him up, by the time I finally got Yoongi in the right position it was already 4:36 AM, so without any more thoughts I fell asleep with half of my body on top of him.

Not that I mind or anything.

~ - - - ~

I woke up when someone started to nudge at me,

My throat felt scratchy and my back felt sore as the nudging continued, I groaned annoyed as I tried to slap the hand away but it managed to dodge and continued to poke at me.

“Come on… wake up, come ooonnnnn. WAKE UP.” The voice said a little whiny and a little hoarse as the poking turned to outright slapping at me,

“Stop already!” I said annoyed, my eyes flying open as I glared at the person who had now stopped slapping me.

It was Yoongi, Min fucking Yoongi.

“Yoongi hyung, what the heck?!” I said annoyed as I sat upright while rubbing my eyes to clear my vision,

“Yah! I’m not the one that wants to confess today!” Yoongi said huffing, completely annoyed.

I looked at him confused as Yoongi continued to glare at me expectantly, confess what-

Oh.

Oh, shit.

Okay, now I’m completely awake.

I sat straight up without slouching and turned around to look at Yoongi in alarm,

“Yoongi, are you sure?” I suddenly said a little too nervously and a little too scared, which is kinda embarrassing considering I was the one determined yesterday… well a couple of hours ago

Wait, what time is it?

I craned my neck to see what time it was and was shocked to see it was-

“5:24 PM!?” I said, a little bit louder and it would have been a scream but no, I don’t scream. (That’s a lie.)

Yoongi looked unfazed by that as he nodded, “Mhm, which means you better get your ass moving or else we’ll be too late! We have to do it today or else I’ll have no more confidence to do it, next time.”

“B-But I still haven’t gotten ready!” I said as I startled scrambling out of bed and to my room,

“Wait! Your mother told me to give this to you for moral support, she came her just almost an hour ago.” Yoongi said with a shrug before handing me a bright pink paper,

I looked at in interest and not surprised at all, she does this all the time to intimidate us.

I opened it and rolled my eyes,

'Good luck with confessing to your old gramps, fighting!~’

“Here, I think you need to read it too,” I said before stuffing it back to Yoongi and dashing to my room to quickly shower and look for decent clothes that will either see the happiness of two couples that have been accepted by the guy’s father after lying or see the death of the two couples.

Either of those.

I hope it’s the first one.

~ - - - ~

I had found out that my mother had told everyone to not disturb the both of us, which I’m thankful for since then no one will see Yoongi as a guy… yet.

I and Yoongi had decided to forgo wearing his wig so it’ll be an easy and quick confession, but we brought it instead in case my father doesn’t believe it.

“Uhm excuse me but do you know where my father is?” I asked as soon as I saw one of the castle’s servants,

Wait…

“Wait, aren’t you Eun ha? The girl before?” I suddenly asked, noticing that it was indeed the girl from the night of the Grand Ball.

She blushed at being remembered, “Uh yeah.” She said shyly,

“I haven’t seen you in a while-” I was about to say before Yoongi tapped my shoulder impatient and annoyed,

“Don’t you have something to ask,” Yoongi said his voice gritted and a little too annoyed as he eyed the flustered girl,

I smirk at that-

But now is not that time.

“Oh yeah, uhm do you know where my father is?” I asked politely as Eun ha nodded her head,

“Mhm, your father is currently having a picnic with the others in the garden, apparently the queen wanted to have a picnic with everyone,” She said,

My eyebrows raised at this, “Really? Why the sudden picnic?”

Eun ha shrugged, “No one knows really, she suddenly just announced it.”

I nodded at her, I know why she did it.

And I’m thankful for that.

“Okay, thanks. I must be going now-” I said as I was about to drag a pouty looking Yoongi away before she suddenly grabbed my hand,

I looked at her with confusion as she suddenly let go, like her hand just got burnt.

“Uh uhm, I’m sorry Prince Jimin b-but I just wanted to a-ask if you wanted to t-talk someti-” She was about to say as she stuttered,

“Excuse me” Yoongi suddenly said with sass in his voice as he glared at the tomato looking girl, “But your Prince Jimin here already has a fiance so if you can excuse me and him, we’ll be kindly going now,” he said before grabbing my hand and quickly dragging me away, leaving a very shocked and embarrassed Eun Ha.

That poor girl.

I smiled amusedly at Yoongi as we were suddenly walking out of the castle and into the garden, (The same way we used to escape last night, not really a very pleasant memory.)

“What was that about?” I asked with a slight smirk as Yoongi huffed annoyed,

“It’s not funny!” Yoongi said exasperated as he glared at me but I continued to look at him amused, “It’s not!”

“I’m not saying it was funny, I was just-”

“No! Didn’t you see that?! She was all over your face! Aish, I can’t believe this, just because I’m a guy that doesn’t mean every fucking girl can flirt with you! For god sake, you’re an engaged man!” Yoongi said petulantly and a tad bit angry,

“Hey… don’t get so upset, don’t mind her.” I said soothingly, noticing that it wasn’t time to be amused right now.

“But-!”

“No, Yoongi, stop. She was flirting, yes, but she was harmless. Plus why would I like her when someone already loves me just as much as I love them?” I asked with a wiggle of my eyebrow before smirking as I added, “Or more specific… him?”

I watch as the tips of his ears turn red,

“Yah! Stop that!” He said before looking away,

I chuckle at his cute reaction before interlacing our fingers again, “Come on, we still have to confess to someone.” I said with a small smile,

Yoongi’s small smile suddenly dropped and replaced with fear and nervousness as we started walking,

I know where they are since there is only one place we held our picnics in this huge garden,

...Which is in the center of the maze, surprise, surprise.

We held our picnics there since it’s private, secure, and it’s fun to play in the maze sometimes… as long as you don’t get lost.

When we were in front of the entrance I had a sudden sense of deja vu as we entered, I held Yoongi’s hand tighter as I suddenly started to sweat,

Was it really this hot just a while ago?

Or was it just me?

I could feel Yoongi breathing heavily beside me as he walked through the maze,

The maze where we first met and first fell in love.

The closer we get there and the faster my heart beats in nervousness,

With every minute and every step, the closer we get to the center, and the clearer the voices are heard.

“Y-You know I’m suddenly r-reminded of the first time we met,” Yoongi said, his voice quivering as he tried to calm himself.

“Y-Yeah,” I said as I chuckled,

It seemed like it all happened just a day ago, how time flies so fast.

Then it fell silent again and soon enough we only had to walk another corner and we’re in the middle but I stopped,

“W-why did you stop?” Yoongi’s voice was soft and quivering as he held my hand even tighter if that’s possible.

“Because… I don’t think I’m ready yet.” I said shamefully as Yoongi looked at me in shock,

“But we got all the way here-”

“I know… but just wait a little bit more… just a little more time.” I said my voice quivering,

Yoongi looked at me with a broken look before grabbing my face and suddenly his face was only a centimeter apart,

“C-can I kiss you?” He said,

I nodded.

And suddenly his lips were on mine and suddenly the breath was taken away from me and all I could smell and taste was Yoongi, Yoongi, Yoongi.

He held onto my face like a lifeline and I held onto his body like it was the last time I’ll ever be able to do this… which is a possibility I don’t want to think about.

And all too soon Yoongi pulled apart as he both breathed in heavily, gasping for air, our foreheads touching.

“J-Jimin…” Yoongi said breathily as he gulped in more air, “Promise me if you’re father ever r-rejects me… which I hope to God he doesn’t… Promise me that you’ll find me, okay?”

That broke my heart a little, “O-of course Yoongi, I’ll find you a-and I’ll make you fall in love with me all over again… okay?”

Yoongi smiled at that, “Of course.”

> - - - <

“Are you sure we’re ready?” Jimin said,

They were still hiding behind the last pillar of bush,

“I’m not ready but let’s do it,” Yoongi said with a determined nod,

I look at him with determination,

This was it.

And I finally dragged me and Yoongi to the center, there was everyone.

Everyone knew Yoongi was a guy… except for my father.

As soon as we both entered some of them had already turned their direction to look at us,

“Hey! You two are finally here-” Hoseok said chirpily as he looked over at us but abruptly stopped and his eyes widened as he noticed that Yoongi wasn’t wearing his wig and was instead holding it in one hand,

He gulped as everyone else also gaped at Yoongi, everyone except my mother who was instead looking at us unfazed as she stood up and walked up to us with a soft smile,

“I hope this works out,” She said as she suddenly started pushing the two of us to the picnic mat and forced us to sit,

We both sat there awkwardly, we were expecting something more… not this.

Then I realized something,

“Hey, where’s father?” I asked as my mother went back to her spot,

“Hm? Oh he went to fetch something but he should be back here any moment,” She said,

Everyone was still in shock,

“Yah! Stop looking at me like I’m going to bite you… cause I’m not.” Yoongi growled embarrassed as he glared at everyone,

“U-uh Hyung, why aren’t you wearing your wig?” Hoseok asked still not sure what’s happening,

“Well as you can see, unless you’re blind, I and Jimin are finally going, to tell the truth to his father.” Yoongi snapped,

I and he are still nervous as heck,

“W-wait, really?!” Gemini suddenly gasped,

“Well about fucking time!” Seokjin said a little bit too happy considering he just sworn, Namjoon looked at him concerned.

“Yeah hyung, took you long enough,” Jungkook said with a roll of his eyes,

“Hyung, you’re finally going to stop crossdressing?!” Taehyung asked a little too innocently as everyone gaped at him before laughing,

“Omg, Taehyung why are you like this?!” I yelped in embarrassment as Taehyung looked confused at everyone’s reaction.

“Hey! Why is everyone laughing?” A voice suddenly called out, breaking the happy atmosphere as everyone turned to look at him,

Everyone except me and Yoongi, we both sat still.

This was finally it.

Whether it be a sad or happy ending.

They’re going to do it.

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

2 more weeks and it's the wedding.

It's been hectic for the past few weeks considering the wedding is nearing which means my time is running out,

Like literal running out, even Hoseok and Seokjin are starting to worry and nags me all the time about finally confessing that I'm a guy and not a girl, I would have agreed with them if it weren't for the fact I'm scared to shitless.

I know the King and Queen are both very nice if the past month doesn't say anything but I also know what it looks like when something makes them angry, and making them angry is already a feat itself since they're usually one of the more calmer and less aggressive types of rulers, but I don't think they'll agree with me for lying also.

I was currently sitting on the bed that I share with Jimin, stressing about this while Jimin was out with the others, I had refused to go with them while they pick out cakes for their weddings.

I instead decided to stressed about the situation I'm currently in because as much as I want to forget about it, I also can't forget I'm lying to almost every person in Seoul and maybe the whole country even,

I really want to tell Jimin's parents but I'm scared at the same time, telling his parents will also risk me in losing Jimin and I do not want to lose Jimin, I'll trade every life I have if it means I get to stay with Jimin,

It's so fucking annoying how I have grown soft and attached to Seoul's precious prince,

I don't even think it's possible to fall this fast,

If someone was to tell me that I would end up disguising as a girl in the Grand Ball and agreeing to marry the oldest prince of Seoul, I probably would have just laughed at them and to call the hospital in case they were having some kind of brain damage but nope,

I want to laugh and cry at the same time at how the fuck I got into this situation,

I love Jimin, I really do but it seems like life doesn't agree with that.

I did end up crying though, within seconds of me stressing out I could feel my eyes start to water and my vision got blurry, I tried to wipe it away but decided to just ignore it.

I blinked and the first drops of tears fell and tears started streaming down and the funny thing is, I don't mind.

I let it continue to flow as I try to think positive but it seems like my luck is starting to run out,

2 more weeks and I'll have to leave Jimin, maybe even sooner than that.

Just any of this day, I will end up getting kicked out or maybe end up in jail if the king and queen feel like it,

I should really stop, I finally got over depression just about a year ago, I can't have it coming back to me like a fucking landslide.

But the thought of not having Jimin around sounds... impossible, I've grown attached to him like the moss you see sometimes in the forest or in the ocean.

I want to throw a tantrum as to why life is so cruel to me but that isn't something I'll usually do,

Then I heard the door click, I froze for a second before quickly wiping my tears.

I tried to make myself look like I was just sitting and not actually crying while sitting in just a few seconds before the door opened,

"Hyung! Hyung! I found the perfect cake for the wedding-" Jimin cut himself off just as he was bouncing towards me with a gleeful smile before it dropped in a matter of seconds and in return changed to a more worried look,

"Hyung, what's wrong?"

"N-Nothing Jiminie, hyung is fine," I said between sniffles as I looked up to see a very concerned Jimin,

This only made Jimin look more concerned,

"Hyung, you sure? You don't look nice," Jimin said as he carefully sat beside me,

"Of c-course I am," I said, silently cursing my stutter.

"But hyung-" Jimin was about to protest before I shook my head,

"No Jimin, I'll tell you another time... just not right now," I said sternly but with a hint of fear,

Jimin seemed to think about it before nodding his head,

"Alright then hyung... do you want a hug?" Jimin said cheekily trying to lighten up my mood,

My face split into a small grin before nodding, Jimin seemed happy with the answer before he wrapped his arms around me, squishing me into his body.

His warmth was comforting but rather haunting,

Just the thought of not having this warmth anymore sounds impossible but unavoidable.

I tried ignoring the unwanted thoughts in my head and instead focus on the present.

> - <

I still haven't moved from the bed, I think a day has passed and I actually don't think I would not have eaten anything if it weren't for a fact a certain older male that worries way too much,

"Hyung I said I'm okay!" I said annoyed as Seokjin once again entered my room to see if I ate anything,

"But you still haven't eaten anything! And look how skinny you are, you better that Yoongi or I swear to God I will feed you myself," Seokjin said with his hands on his hips while glaring at me angrily,

"In my defense, I ate the lamb skewer," I said with a roll of my eyes, ignoring the fact that the lamb skewer looked perfectly fine,

"Uh-huh," Seokjin said with a roll of his eyes before huffing, also annoyed at my stubbornness.

"I'm calling Jimin," Seokjin suddenly said,

My eyes widened in horror, Jimin doesn't know I haven't been eating lately as depressing as that sounds.

I mean he knows something's up considering I don't join him anything that's related to the wedding, if he'll ask me if I could come with him to check out the different themes for the wedding, I'll refuse saying I'm gonna work on my music.

I may say that to him but actually, I'm just sulking as childish as that sounds.

"Please don't," I said quickly, Seokjin narrows his eyes at me.

"What? Does Jimin not know of your stupid sulking?" Seokjin asked now shock and concerned,

I avoid his eyes and nodded slowly, Seokjin seemed to gasped way to dramatically at this.

"What?! Your own fiance does not know of your stupid sulking?!" Seokjin said like that actually matters,

Wait, do they?

"I mean why would I want him knowing I'm sulking?" I asked confused,

"Well.. good point but like shouldn't Jimin at least know what you're sulking about?" Seokjin asked now concerned,

Okay, he changes mood fast.

"Yoongi... what actually are you sulking about?" Seokjin suddenly asked, his voice now laced with concern and softness, if that's even possible.

I panicked at the question not knowing what to answer, maybe Seokjin doesn't realize that my expiration date is coming faster than expected.

"Nothing hyung," I said more vulnerable than I wanted it to sound,

"Yoongi, I've known you for a fucking long time and I took you in when you were Senior in High School and never have I ever not known that you're not sulking, so you better tell me right now," Seokjin said, completely surprised me when he cursed.

Seokjin had always refused to curse since he said it was immature and unnecessary to humankind.

I looked at him pleadingly before Seokjin softened slightly and went to sit beside me,

What's up with people trying to comfort me these days.

"You know I'm not forcing you to tell me" - I scoffed at that, Seokjin glared at me to keep quiet - "but I think it's better if you at least tell someone, to you know... share your burden?" Seokjin said not entirely sure with what he was saying but was pretty sure what he was saying was right,

I snorted at that, "Share your burden," I murmured mockingly before sighing,

I mean, I guess he's right.

Keeping this all to myself isn't healthy and plus, he already knows of my situation so why not?

"It's just that... hyung," I said pathetically not sure how to start, Seokjin nodded encouragingly making me internally roll my eyes,

"Yeah?" Seokjin said carefully, then without warning tears starting to spill from my eyes, starting Seokjin.

"Omo Yoongi, what's wrong?" Seokjin said now more concerned as he tried to wipe the tears from my eyes, but I only cried harder and before I know it I started spitting out jumbled words that were supposed to be sentences,

"Sh, sh, calm down first Yoongi-ah then speak," Seokjin said soothingly as he rubbed my back just as soothing as his voice,

As much as I hate to admit it, I'm lucky to have a friend as caring and soothing as Seokjin even if I suck at showing it, I really appreciate him.

> - <

After I finally stopped crying, (well, it was still hard to speak but at least tears stopped flowing down like waterfalls.) I finally explained to Seokjin about my situation,

I thought Seokjin was suddenly going to start sympathizing me or start comforting me with sayings like "Don't worry," or "Everything's gonna be alright." but no, instead he's just staring me with this half-amused and half-disbelief look,

It was quiet after my explanation and it's starting to annoy me, because hello?

"Hyung?" I said breaking the silence as I looked at him, now it was me worried.

Then he suddenly burst out laughing,

I frowned at him, usually, his window wiper laugh would crack me up too but this time I'm just offended,

I'm having a major crisis here and he dares laugh?

How he dare.

"Hyung, stop laughing. This is a serious matter, I knew I should have never told you." I said grumpily at him as Seokjin suddenly shook his head,

"Wait, no." He gasped for air before continuing, "It isn't that it's just-" He wheezes another laugh before continuing,"-It's just that, are you stupid?"

Huh?

"Huh?" I said befuddled, because of what?

"I asked, are you dumb-"

"No, I mean what the heck? What do you mean?" I said confused and out-right just offended,

"Yoongi seriously," Seokjin said his voice turning gentle as if now understanding something,

"What?" I huffed out annoyed at his reaction,

"Yoongi do you really think when you finally come out, they ain't gonna just kick you out or something, I mean Jimin clearly loves you, I ain't blind so surely they're not just suddenly kick you out," Seokjin said with a roll of his like it's that simple,

"I mean like-" I try to protest but Seokjin was not having any of it,

"Plus have you seen Jimin's parents? They're like one of the most caring and loving looking people I've ever met... besides me of course," Seokjin added making my eyes hurt from trying not to roll my eyes at this,

"But hyung... what if even if they don't kick me out, what if they won't let me marry my Jiminie? They can't do that can they?" I said rather pathetically since I don't really show this much raw emotion all in one go,

Seokjin seems to think about this for a second before softly answering with his arms wrapped around me,

"Yoongi-ah, don't worry about this. Even if they plan on kicking you out don't you think they'll think about Jimin too? I mean Jimin won't kick you out, and if you do get kicked out that doesn't mean I'll leave you, you know?" Seokjin said,

I seemed to think about it for a second before nodding slightly, at this Seokjin smiled broadly before adding,

"I mean I would be a horrible mother if I do that,"

That made me smack at him half-heartedly.

That guy, I swear to God.

-[Jimin]-

"Hyung?" I said as I silently walk in to see if Yoongi was still awake or asleep already,

I've been worried about him lately but he doesn't seem to budge whenever I ask him about it, but today Seokjin told me that I should go have a talk with him and I think it's about what Yoongi's stressing about lately,

"Hm?" A sleepy voice Yoongi said gruffly as he rolled on the bed to look at me,

If I could I would coo at how cute he looks like right now, but his eyes are red and puffy.

I sighed deeply as I entered the room fully and went straight to Yoongi,

Yoongi shuffled to make room for me as I sat down beside him, he was still laying flat on his stomach before he started crawling onto me, trying to initiate a cuddle session.

Of course being the jelly that I am, agreed to his cuddling as he sat comfortably on top of me.

It was quiet for a while, only our breathing could be heard before I decided to break the silence,

"Hyung," I said to get Yoongi's attention as Yoongi grunted to signal I got his attention,

"Yoongi hyung are you okay?" I asked softly, Yoongi seemed to freeze at that before trying to shuffle out of my grip but I only tightened so he can't escape, this caused Yoongi to grunt in distaste.

"Why would you ask that? Of course, I'm okay," Yoongi said more bitter than he intended to,

"You don't sound okay,"

"Seriously, I'm okay-"

"Hyung, seriously. Are you okay? You know you can always tell me? You haven't left the room for like 3 days now and the things that you're supposed to participate for our wedding? Yeah, you weren't there either even though we were supposed to be both there," I said with a frown,

This seemed to silent Yoongi for a minute before he started shuffling out of my grip, this time I didn't tighten my grip but instead let him out,

When he was finally sitting comfortably beside me, I turned to his side so I can look at him.

"Hyung? Can you please just tell me, I've tried to be patient but it seems like you won't be telling me anytime soon," I said trying to not sound demanding but I've grown impatient, I'm his fiance but I don't even know what's wrong with him lately.

It sucks to feel useless.

Yoongi wasn't looking at me and was instead looking at the bedsheets, I frowned at that and moved my hand to cup his face on both side and titled it slowly upwards so he was looking at this,

My eyes widened slightly at the sight, Yoongi looked like he given up hope and his eyes didn't have that sparkle that he usually has whenever he's happy but instead his eyes looked teary-eyed,

Shit, fuck, did I do something wrong?

I must look panicked since Yoongi only shook his head and put both his hands over my own as he looked at me before blinking, this only made me panic even more since the tears were now rolling down his cheeks and over my hands, I quickly wiped the tears away.

"H-hyung! What's wrong? Please stop crying," I said my voice going an octave higher, I was panicking.

This was the first time I've seen Yoongi crying and I wasn't really anticipating for him to cry either,

"I-I'm okay," Yoongi said, his voice sounding slightly hoarse.

I furrowed my eyebrows at him,

"But-"

"Can we talk about this at the secret garden of yours?" Yoongi suddenly said making my eyebrows shoot up in surprise,

"Huh?" I said confused, can't we just talk about this here?

"Just please," Yoongi said, his voice sounding pleading making me softened up before nodding,

"Sure if that's what you want," I said before standing up and realizing it was already night time, "Wait, are you sure? Like right now?"

"Yes," Yoongi said without hesitance making me go along with whatever Yoongi is planning,

"Well, should we get going?" I said as I watch Yoongi nod without his wig on, Yoongi always wears the wig on whenever he goes out of the room so this was rather weird,

"You're not gonna wear that?" I asked slowly as if the question was going to offend him,

Yoongi did seem offended as he only scowled before nodding,

"Uhm okay," I said not questioning anymore before grabbing two coats for both of us since it's night time and the outside must be freezing,

Then we both set off to the secret garden that we haven't visited since.... You know.

> - <

We were both sitting on the ground facing each other before Yoongi finally spoke.

"Remember the last time we were here?" Yoongi asked softly as he fold his knees to his chest,

"Of course," I said rather confused as to where this is going,

"Well, you do know the wedding is nearing?" Yoongi continued, I nodded my head in affirmation still not sure where this is going,

"Hm, well you do know I still haven't told your parents about me, right?" Yoongi said I nodded slowly realization slowly sinking in,

My expression gradually changing from confusion to a shock one,

'Wait, you're finally going to tell them?" I said shock and surprised, I mean I'm glad but what?

If you think about it, it's scary.

I can't believe I completely forgot about this, I've been so busy with the wedding I completely forgot about this.

When I looked back at Yoongi, what I saw wasn't what I expected.

Yoongi only frowned more and his eyes saddened,

"That's the problem," He whispered out faintly as he scooted closer, so both our knees were know touching,

"Huh?"

"Jimin do you even know the consequence if I tell them? And don't even suggest not telling them, because I have to tell them sooner or later, I mean as love as I would love to marry you, I don't want to marry you as a girl," Yoongi said his voice cracking and sounding vulnerable,

I was rendered speechless at that, I don't really know what to say anymore.

I love Yoongi, I seriously do but I don't even know what my parent's reaction would be.

I mean they don't really care about Yoongi's gender if he was to turn out being a guy, I mean Taehyung's marrying Hoseok, but my parents aren't really the type to take lying easily especially when it's this huge,

It was silent for a second before Yoongi continued to scoot closer and soon enough our legs were intertwined and Yoongi was leaning on my chest with my arms wrapped around him,

His heat was comforting but a heavy tsunami was happening inside of me as I tried to let whatever the hell is happening right now sink in,

I mean I'm sure my parents won't kick out Yoongi but you never know, my parents can be the real devils if they want to be.

I'm scared.

I don't want to let go of him... ever.

"Jimin... will you still love me if your parents won't let us get married?- I mean fuck the marriage, I just want to know if you'll still love me even if your parents won't allow?" Yoongi said rather harshly than he intended but he just wanted an answer,

I seem completely shocked of the question but the answer was very much obvious,

"Of course, I would still love you," I said without hesitation as Yoongi looked up from my chest to look at me with a huge smile,

"You sure?"

"Of course," I said without hesitation again,

"Good, because after your parents kick me out you'll have to rebel and take care of your homeless fiance," Yoongi said jokingly,

I laughed at that, happy that he was at least not that sad anymore.

"Oh poor me, I take back what I said," I said as joking as Yoongi was as Yoongi only grinned even bigger, showing his cute gummy smile.

"Nope, you're stuck with me," Yoongi said as he leaned forward to capture my lips for a kiss,

I kissed back even though I was smiling too wide for it to be perfect, but it doesn't have to be perfect anyways.

When I finally pulled back I started pecking Yoongi's face everywhere, making Yoongi flush and giggle (cute but Yoongi refuses to say it's a giggle,) before they started an easy flowing conversation,

From how dogs are better than cats to how lame Seokjin's dad jokes are (Yoongi's words, not mine.) when I suddenly heard heavy footsteps nearby, like more than one footsteps.

"You think they went that way?!" a familiar voice said, it was faint but it could be heard to be just outside the secret garden.

Another voice be heard answering the question and the footsteps continued,

We were both frozen as we looked at the entrance of the secret garden that no one knows off,

"...J-Jimin, who was that?" Yoongi suddenly said his voice laced with fear,

"I d-don't-" I was about to reply but then I suddenly remembered where I heard that voice, actually I've heard that voice a lot whenever I get in trouble.

"Hyung... that was one of the Royal Guard's I've been close with since I was a teen, but. I don't know what's happening." I said already fearing the worst,

"D-do... you think they're looking for us?" Yoongi suddenly said,

I gulped as Yoongi voiced out what I was fearing the worst at the moment,

I didn't know what to say but it seems like Yoongi already got what I was about to confirm,

"We need to go," Yoongi said as he suddenly stood up making me almost roll over the ground, I frowned at me as Yoongi sheepishly looked at me before lending me a hand.

"You think we're not going to get caught?" I asked as I dusted myself off from the dirt that might have gotten stuck,

Yoongi looked uneasy at the question before shrugging like he didn't care, but he does care.

"Well... I hope not," Yoongi said before,

"You sure we should leave now?" I said as I grabbed Yoongi's wrist, Yoongi only nodded.

"The longer we stay here, the guards might cross here again and it's also getting late, we can't sleep here Jimin," Yoongi said sternly, making me agree with him,

Just as we were to step out of the secret garden and to maybe start running for our lives and also be quiet as fuck, Yoongi suddenly said something.

"I'm scared,"

"Me too,"

"If we don't make it-"

"Hyung, stop being so dramatic!"

"I'm not, I'm just stating the truth!"

"What truth?!"

"The truth that if we get caught would you still love me?!" Yoongi suddenly said exasperatedly,

"Yoongi I already said-"

"Well, I want you to say it again," Yoongi said but I know he was scared,

But I was too,

I turned to face Yoongi and I cupped his face with both my hands,

"Yoongi, I'll still love you even if it killed me and I promise you that," I said as I looked directly at him, before quickly giving a chaste peck before letting go of his face.

He looked dazed for a moment before his cheeks turned slightly pink at the sudden confession but meekly nodded anyways,

'Now come on, let's get going." I said as I clasped my hands on his and slowly opened the secret door back to the castle's garden,

> - <

As we were slowly walking our way to the back door, the same door that I used when Ddosun started running to the maze,

Damn, that sounded like it happened years ago, and if you're wondering whatever happened to Ddosun, she's actually been pretty chill since the ball.

Weird but okay,

Me and Yoongi were pretty close to the door now, with Yoongi still clutching my hand like a lifeline as he anxiously looked around like something will suddenly pop out of nowhere, I mean I would too.

We had almost gotten caught a bunch times just by walking to this goddamn door, we had to hide between bushes or trees or anything actually just to not get caught, but walking to the door there's nowhere to hide, it was just a straight walk towards the door.

I cringed as every time we take a step, the rocky path will make a crunching sound which isn't the kind of sound you would like to make when trying to sneak back in when you just sneaked out.

Yoongi was shaking as we finally got to the door, I quickly took out my key to open the back door since I locked it when we sneaked out to not grow any suspicion but much to my surprise and fear, it was already unlocked.

"Holy mother fuck," I said under my breath as I turned the handle and the door clicked, signaling it's opened.

The curses must have alerted Yoongi,

"Jimin, what's wrong?" Yoongi said scared,

I shook my head, "Nothing... it's just, the door's already unlocked which is weird,"

This made Yoongi freeze for a second,

"Jimin... I've got a bad feeling about this," Yoongi said,

"...Me too," I said with a gulp, as much as I hate to admit it. "But hey, maybe it's just unlocked because of the Royal guards," I said as I finally entered the back door, the door creaking slightly making me want to scream in frustration but that would only worsen the problem right now,

When we both were fully inside now we suddenly breathed out a sigh of relief, that we both didn't know we were holding.

"I... can't believe we survived that," I said with a sigh as I slumped on a wall,

"Yeah... I seriously thought we were going to get caught." Yoongi said with a light chuckle as he ruffled his hair,

"mhm, " Jimin said and was about to suggest they should get going when another voice entered and the lights were suddenly turned on, blinding both of them with the bright light.

"Jimin?" A feminine voice said,

We both froze, not daring to turn around since we already knew who owns that voice.

I gulped,

"Jimin? Is that you?" My mother said again, walking closer.

Oh shit,

I didn't dare breathe and neither did Yoongi, Yoongi looked like he was about to cry, I would too actually.

I can't believe we just got caught, I can't believe this.

Why does life have to be so cruel?

My mother must not have noticed Yoongi yet, (Weird, but like okay. Set your priorities straight woman.) since she laid a hand on my shoulder and all in all I finally stopped breathing, like I just stopped and did not dare move my eye.

I was scared to shitless, the conversation we had flooding back to my mind,

Is this how it ends?

(btw vote for BTS on MAMA)

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi POV]-

“Hey! Why is everyone laughing?” A voice suddenly called out, breaking the happy atmosphere as everyone turned to look at him,

Except me and Jimin though, we knew better than to look behind us.

I gulped nervously, not yet ready to face the king.

I could feel the king’s eyes moving from person to person as he started to walk towards his wife, who looked rather calm compared to the others, who looked like their eyeballs were about to pop out and they also looked nervous,

Taehyung was calm though, he continued to spread Jam all over his bread not noticing the stifling atmosphere.

The king must have noticed it too as he frowned, “What’s wrong?” He asked as he looked over at us,

I and Jimin were still quiet as ever as the king finally noticed the both of us sitting as still as ever,

He frowned, everyone, noticed as they snapped their heads to watch the king's reaction. (except me and Jimin... And the queen who was casually sipping tea with Taehyung munching on his jam sandwich, looking oblivious.)

“Jimin? Yoon Ji?” He asked slowly as he walked over towards us,

Everyone waited with bated breath, waiting for what will happen next.

“Why is everyone so nervous?” The king chuckled, amused by everyone’s expressions.

“H-Huh?” Jungkook stuttered out,

“Why does everyone look like I’m about to throw a fit-”

“Abeoji…” Jimin suddenly said softly but it seemed loud in the still atmosphere,

“Hm?” The king said as he turned his attention to his quiet son,

Jimin finally moved as he stood up, dragging me with him since we were holding hands.

Everyone watched with a still expression as I reluctantly stood up with him, still looking down.

Not having the confidence to look at his expression when he realizes that… I’m… a guy.

Sigh, why did I do this to myself…

I should have never done this, fuck.

“Abeoji… we have something to confess,” Jimin said nervously but firm as the king raised his eyebrows before walking closer,

He stood in front of us,

“What do you mean, Jimin?” The king asked, not entirely sure as to what’s happening.

“Abeoji-”

“I’m a guy,” I said bluntly, straight to the point.

I can’t handle it anymore! Let’s just get this over with!

If I’m gonna get my heart taken away, might as well do it fast.

Quick and fast… It’ll hurt less.

Jimin tugged at me harshly, I looked over at him with a sad look and Jimin softened.

He sighed, “Yeah… uhm… he is a guy,”

I finally looked up to see the king’s reaction but he just looked baffled,

“Huh?” He said in confusion, not sure yet what the heck is happening.

“Appa, what we’re saying is that Yoon Ji- Wait no, I mean Yoongi  is actually uhm a guy… n-not a girl like you expect,” Jimin said, shuffling slightly.

I looked over at the queen (who was now watching the scene unfold,) who smiled at us encouragingly… wait, is that a smirk?

“W-What?!” The king spluttered a little too loudly which snapped my attention back at him with fear in my eyes,

Shit, it’s about to happen.

“What are you trying to tell me?! T-that Yoon Ji’s a guy!? What?!” The king spluttered looking lost,

I whimpered fearfully at that as I clutched Jimin’s hand tighter,

Jimin must have noticed my distress as he turned to look at me with determination,

“Abeoji, can we explain?” I finally said this snapped the king’s attention as he looked at me with furrowed eyebrows.

“Explain what?” He suddenly said with a snappy tone, surprising me and Jimin. “Explain this?! Well, you better explain,”

Oh shit.

I looked at Jimin scared but Jimin was looking at his father with a determined look,

“Can we talk somewhere more private?” Jimin suddenly said, noticing everyone looking at them.

Even Taehyung was looking at them with a curious look, chewing slowly.

“I think this is private enough,” The king spatted out,

Jimin frowned at that, this is so uncharacteristically of him to do even in this type of situation, he would usually sit with the suspect and talk it out, (But if he’s angry enough they get banished.)

“Abeoji…. What’s wrong?” Jimin whispered out confused at his father’s actions.

“What’s wrong?! What’s WRONG?! What’s wrong, is the fact that you two just suddenly confess to me that you-” - he pointed harshly at me as I step back nervously, Jimin glared back at his father.- “- are actually a guy! How am I supposed to react to that?! God, I can’t believe I didn’t notice earlier.”

Okay, now I’m full on panic mode.

Shit, shit. Don't panic, it'll only get worse if you do.

“A-Abeoji, can you calm d-down?” Jungkook suddenly stuttered out, surprising everyone.

I looked over at him gratefully as Jungkook gulped, even he looks confused and nervous.

“Jungkook stay out of this,” The king said harshly,

Jungkook looked at him afraid as Gemini shuffled quickly over to him, probably to comfort the poor guy.

“Hey! Abeoji, stop being rude!” Taehyung suddenly spoke up, noticing his father’s harshness. “They’re trying to confess to you! Listen to them,” He said as he went back to eating his sandwich as the king looked at him angrily,

“You little brat-”

“Honey, please listen to their explanation.” The queen spoke up, (this surprised everyone once again,)

“But-”

“Honey,” She gritted her teeth as she smiled at him,

The king’s face suddenly morphed into a small understanding as he nodded,

What the-

“Okay, I’ll let you explain but if I don’t seem this to be an explanatory explanation, I think Yoongi will find himself outside of the castle with his name on the blacklist.” The king said with firmly but there was something in his voice… I can’t tell what it is but it’s there,

Jimin and I sighed in relief though, at least we get to explain.

Namjoon was also confused with the king though, he too didn’t know I was a guy.

Jin just giggled as Namjoon looked over at him in confusion, finding it endearing.

I and Jimin looked at each other before sighing, I guess it’s time to explain.

> - - - <

“That’s it?” The king said with raised eyebrows… and does he look amused?!

How fucking dare he, of course, that’s it!

Can we get to the sad and dramatic part now? I’m trying not to run and hide cause I’m really scared now, the king’s only staring at us.

I gulped nervously, so what now? The king isn’t reacting and everyone’s waiting with bated breath-

“Abeoji, please accept the confession!” Jungkook suddenly wailed from his seat with a pouty look, but he looks determined.

I smiled at him but the way the king’s acting, it’s probably not gonna work.

“What?” Even the king sounded surprised but kept up with his angry expression,

“Abeoji, please! I promise I’ll never change the password to the wi-fi ever again!” Jungkook continued,

Gemini looked at him surprised at his words and actions, this wasn’t something Jungkook usually does, of course, everyone’s at a shock.

“Jungkook-” The king was about to say but Jimin beat him to it,

“Jungkook please stop, you know abeoji isn’t going to-” Jimin said with a sad expression,

Jungkook shook his head at this, “No! Jimin hyung you said you love him, you can’t just give up like that! And I know Yoongi hyung loves you just as much you do! As much as I hate to admit it, I don’t like you looking so sad…” Jungkook said flushing at his small speech as he quickly hides behind a stunned Gemini.

Everyone was stunned, even the king and queen were speechless.

I didn’t even know how they started to fall but I felt tears trickle down my tears at Jungkook’s sincerity,

Jungkook might be a brat but he has a good soul.

That brat fucking making me emo.

“Abeoji… at this point, I think you should stop cause Jungkookie just confessed his heart to you,” Taehyung suddenly said with a fond expression to his younger brother who was still cowering behind Gemini, “You know how he doesn’t do that easily,”

Hoseok, Namjoon, Jin, Gemini, and I were just very confused as to what they’re all talking about.

“Y-Yeah Abeoji! I-I do love him!” Jimin said out of instinct, ganging up on his father who was now looking rather amused, “H-hey! Don’t smile! I’m not j-joking, I truly do love him.”

I flushed at the statement, embarrassed that Jimin had to confess in front of everybody but at least the king still hadn’t ordered me out or anything bad… yet.

(I hope there’s no “yet”.)

“See Abeoji, Jimin does love him,” Taehyung said with a shrug, (Why is he so chill about this???)

Jimin nodded fervently at Taehyung’s statement, “I-If y-you don’t accept him… I’ll… I’ll never forgive you!” Jimin said with a pout and a determined look,

Okay, right now he needs to stop cause we’re both supposed to be either crying right now or thanking the king, but right now he’s just being cute now.

This wasn’t what I was expecting for this to go but okay.

I think it’s my turn to say it too,

So with a deep breath and sucking up all my pride,

“I love him too! Please accept me!” I said loudly over the commotion as I did a perfect 90° angle in front of the king who took a second before realizing what just happened,

I turned even redder if that’s possible when everything just turned quiet and I was left still bowing, and believe me, it’s starting to hurt but even I'm shocked at what I just did.

Just then-

The king started laughing,

Huh?

No really, it was a full-out laughing with his body shaking and his eyes tearing up.

Huh?

“Stand up, my boy. No need to bow that low,” The king said between laughs as he rubs a tear away.

Reluctantly I stood up straight finally facing the red-faced King, a shell-shocked Jimin, a giggling queen, a smiling Taehyung, and the rest looked horrified.

“W-what?” I managed to sputter out as the king seemed to look like he's about to explode from laughing,

“Ah, this is too funny.” the King said as he covered his mouth trying to calm down,

Jimin was left speechless just like the rest of us,

“Honey, I think you scared them too much.” The queen said amusedly as she started walking towards his husband who seemed to have calmed down… well, slightly.

“I did, didn't I?” the king said, agreeing with the queen.

But wait… what the heck is happening?!

“Abeoji, I think you did great! I knew my teachings helped,” Taehyung said proudly who was knowing making another jam sandwich, not bothering to join the giggling couple.

Everyone except the three was pretty stunned,

“A-abeoji! What is the meaning of this?!” Jimin suddenly said his face flustered and confused as his father looked over at him with an amused expression, his hands around a smiling queen.

“What’s the meaning of this? Well, it’s my way of showing how you all looked stupid,” The king said with a roll of his eyes as Jimin flushed red at his father’s statement,

Jungkook also looked flustered, “A-Abeoji! What the heck?!”

“Hey! Just because I’m in a good mood that doesn’t mean you can talk to me like that,” The king said but there was no bite in his tone,

I’m very much confused, what the heck is happening?

“Come on, let’s all sit down and I’ll explain the situation better.” The king said with a smile as the queen nodded,

W-wait, w-what?

“W-What?” Jimin splutter out also shocked and just as confused as everyone,

“Just go back to your place, we’ll explain.” The queen said, rolling her eyes in the process (Again!) as she went back to her seat with her husband,

Everyone was shocked and quiet as I looked at Jimin confused and not entirely sure what to do,

Jimin looked back at me confused before he nodded towards our spot and I slowly nodded,

We awkwardly started to shuffle towards our spot again which was between Jungkook and Jin who were both still stunned,

Jin and Namjoon didn’t know what to do considering they were absent most of the time,

When everyone has settled again and the king and queen had stopped laughing, everything was quiet.

Like just super quiet.

“Why’s everything so quiet now? Weren’t you guys just confessing a while ago?” Taehyung suddenly quipped with a small smirk, the jam on his lips making him look more endearing.

“W-weren’t you guys going to explain?” Jimin said unsurely,

The king hummed at that before shaking his heads, “I’ll explain to you all, after finishing eating- Hey, Taehyung-ah! Stop eating, you’ve been eating the same thing since we got here.” the king said scolding Taehyung who stopped mid-chewing.

He frowned before pouting, “Fine,” he said glumly his voice muffled by the food he was chewing.

(He was mumbling something but it was incoherent because of the food in his mouth.)

“Hm, now everyone continue eating. We’ll explain everything later when everyone’s stuffed,” He said with a final, ending the conversation.

Everyone looked at each uneasily but decided to follow what the king had instructed and everyone awkwardly went back to eating,

I and Jimin didn’t have much of an appetite anymore as we just shuffled awkwardly in our sit.

We just confessed and this is all that happens?! I mean it’s better than what we both expected but we were just confused,

-[Jimin POV]-

I wasn’t expecting for my father to laugh but… it was better than what I was expecting.

I guess you always have to expect the unexpected because the unexpected always happens... but wait, if you expect the unexpected, does that mean it isn’t unexpected anymore-

Okay, not the time to have sudden life-changing thoughts Park Jimin.

What if this was just a sweeter and nicer version of what was about to happen next?

I didn’t have any appetite any more to eat, actually, I felt the opposite.

But I felt slightly relieved that at least my father didn’t make a scene of Yoongi getting thrown out or anything like those dramatic movies of Royalties,

Actually watching movies that are related to royalty is quite stupid to watch considering I am royalty, spoiler alert.

Plus the movies are always full of bullshit, royalties aren’t that strict… well, some I guess.

My thoughts were broken off by a hand suddenly shoving food on my face, my eyes cross-eyed as I watch the food in front of me waving.

“Yah! Eat this,” Jin said who was shoving food on both me and Yoongi,

Yoongi was looking at it in disgust,

“You two need to eat, you two look pale and that’s bad considering Yoongi’s natural skin color is already pale,” Jin said with a shudder as Yoongi only glared at him before taking the food,

I didn’t even realize I turned pale but I accepted Jin’s food anyway,

Actually, what’s this…

I opened the sandwich to see what marmalade he put in it and was happy to see it was jam, but then just as I about ate it Yoongi suddenly poked me,

“What?” I said as I looked over to Yoongi who was frowning,

“Can we change?” He asked I frowned at him.

“Why?”

“I hate peanut butter,” Yoongi said with a shrug, “And someone should have known that,” He added looking at Jin in distaste who glared back at him,

“Ya! I made it because I thought of you enjoying peanut butter when you were eating in your underwear, in your room last year! Which for a fact was your breakfast for an entire week! How could you do this to me?! You ungrateful brat! Next time, see if I care if you come back crying because the only thing you can cook is burnt ramen!” Jin said rapidly and in anguish, turning red from the lack of air.

Yoongi turned red at that, not knowing what to say and instead decided to stay quiet.

Namjoon who overheard the conversation had a hard time stopping himself from laughing as he tried to calm a betrayed Jin,

I chuckled a little at that, Yoongi heard and looked at me in betrayal, the poor peanut butter sandwich still in his hands.

Pitying him from his little secret from getting out, so I decided to give my jam sandwich to him.

He glumly accepted it, still not over the fact Jin just told everyone he ate peanut butter sandwich in his underwear last year.

Wait, how could he remember about that so far back? I mean... he ate peanut butter sandwich every breakfast for an entire week, so I guess that’s why.

“Did you actually ate peanut butter sandwich for an entire week?” I whispered jokingly to Yoongi, Yoongi glared at me and not answering back.

I smiled at that as I chew on my peanut butter sandwich that I exchanged with Yoongi.

It’s not bad.

> - - - <

It took about half an hour for everyone to finish eating and be stuffed, and by that time I and Yoongi had temporarily forgotten about the confession.

We were only reminded when everything quieted once again, and it was rather a comforting silence that was until my father cleared his throat,

Alerted, my head snapped towards him and my mother.

Everyone was also looking at my father, waiting for him to say anything.

The king chuckled at everyone’s tensed look, “Guys, no need to be so tensed. I’m not gonna take Yoongi-ah from any of you,”

I furrowed my eyebrows at that, not sure to believe him or not, but that did calm me slightly.

There’s still a chance that my father won’t kick out Yoongi and continue the wedding,

Wait, holy shit the wedding.

My eyes widened in panic at the thought of the wedding, what are they going to say if Yoongi doesn’t appear?!

“Stop panicking Jimin-ah, I’m not taking away your beloved Yoongi.” My father said with a roll of his eyes,

Sometimes I wonder if my father and mother act too much like teenagers for them to rule Seoul but okay,

“Even if he's taking me away, I ain’t leaving,” Yoongi muttered silently to me,

True.

“We all know that,” My father retorted, having heard Yoongi.

Yoongi turned red slightly at being caught but no one gave noticed, watching the king instead.

“Seriously all of you need to chill, I made you guys eat first so you won’t be too tensed.” My father said with a shrug before continuing, “But anyways since we’re here, might as well explain what had happened, well more like you all should thank Taehyungie for this.”

Taehyung?

Taehyung looked up from what he was doing when everyone’s attention turned towards him,

“What?”

“Taehyung, explain to them what happened.” My father said exasperated by his son’s clueless expression,

“Explain what?” Taehyung said confused, this caused a few giggles from everyone, including me.

Sometimes Taehyung can be clueless sometimes, but he’s the smartest out of the three of us siblings.

“The thing you told me,” My father said, Taehyung seemed to think about it before gasping.

“Ooooohhhh, that thing.” Taehyung said with a knowing look before turning around to look at everyone, “So that thing, uhm I was supposed to explain that I actually told abeoji about Yoongi hyung’s cross-dressing kink,” He said thoughtfully,

At that everyone laughed, Yoongi who was starting to go back to his natural pale look then his cheeks bloomed red again by Taehyung’s explanation,

But I didn’t forget that what Taehyung just said,

So does that mean abeoji knew the whole fucking time? WHAT?!

WHAT DO YOU MEAN!?

“What do you mean you told him?!” I burst out when everyone calmed down, “So wait, does that mean you knew ALL THIS TIME?!” My voice going higher and higher as everything crashed down on me,

Taehyung chuckled nervously, “Yeah about that… sorry hyung, but I thought abeoji already knew so I went and uhm talked to him about it,”

The king nodded solemnly, “And boy was that a shock, I thought he was joking for a second because well… you know how he is,” he snickered,

Taehyung glared at his father who only shrugged in a ‘Sorry not sorry’ way,

“But anyways, I think he went to talk to me about it… like about three weeks already, I don’t know but it was rather a long time ago,”

A long time ago?!

Then why didn’t he say anything?! If he did say anything, why isn’t he mad?! Isn’t he supposed to be mad?! What the heck is happening?!

I looked at them befuddled at what he’s saying,

My thoughts processing a mile in a minute, still not sure if this was a good thing or not.

“After that, I didn’t think about it that much until I started to look more closely at Yoongi-ah and the more I think about it, the more he looks and acts like a guy, and it’s been bugging me that Taehyungie might be correct and that uhm… Yoongi might have just been cross-dressing,” He awkwardly mumbled out,

Yoongi who was silent the whole ordeal suddenly spoke up, “Just for a fact and to not misunderstand anyone in the future, I don’t have a cross-dressing kink.” He said, regretting it the second the king chuckled.

“Of course, Yoongi.” He said with a box smile, something Taehyung got from. “Other than being surprised at /that/ info but I was also surprised when I asked my wife about it and she said-”

“I didn’t know you knew about that!” My mother said cutting off my father, as she re-enacted her reaction when my father came to her and asked her about Yoongi’s cross-dressing thing,

Making everyone laugh at her humor as she smiled proudly, my father only shook his head fondly.

“Yeah that, and after that… well, you could probably guess it from here but I managed to get my wifey to tell me all about it,” He said fondly as he wrapped an arm around my mother and she only snuggled up closer to him,

Everyone looked at them in disgust, (Except for Jin who was looking at them with heart eyes, and Namjoon who was looking awkward. I wonder what’s between them sometimes.)

“Ew Abeoji, Eomma. Not the time for lovey-dovey,” Taehyung said in feigned disgust, as he only stuck his tongue at him.

“Abeoji, you’re not 9. Don’t stick your tongue out,” Jungkook tutted out, even he was starting to calm down.

“And I’m the one that had to change your diapers,” My father snapped back with no bite whatsoever as Jungkook looked away embarrassed,

I smiled fondly at that, but my happy thoughts were cut off by none other than Yoongi,

“Does that mean you’re not mad?” He suddenly chirped up from his seat, looking embarrassed when everyone suddenly realized about that,

Yeah… is he mad?

I mean I’m extremely happy right now but-

“Well, of course-”

My blood ran cold at that,

“I see your expression over there Jimin,” My father said quickly noticing my cold expression, “Of course I was mad at first, if it weren’t for your mother I would have gone to you guys earlier with an angry expression but your mother managed to calm me down and told me to let you guys confess on your own,” he said,

“...But does that mean you’re angry right now?” I said lightly,

“Hmm… not really actually, though I was surprised when everyone in here already knew about you being a guy, I understood Jin-ah, Gemini-ah and Hoseok-ah, and of course Taehyungie but other than that, I’m surprised.” He said,

I and Jungkook look at each other with a knowing glance, Namjoon on the other hand just knew right now,

“Actually, I didn’t know.” Namjoon said confusedly, “This is my first time hearing about this,”

“Well, now you know,” Jin said with a shrug, while Namjoon mumbled about how he couldn’t believe Jin didn’t tell him about this.

“Actually the reason why I’m not mad right now about your confession was that Mijin already told me about it,” He said, (A/N: Finally uhmm… the queen’s name is actually Mijin.)

“Mhm, so you better be grateful or else this would have gone the other way because as much as I hate to admit it, this kind of love story is very new to me.” She said solemnly, my mother is also known for reading too much love stories.

So… I guess I should be grateful for that?

I’m really relieved right now that… there might a 100% chance that Yoongi won’t have to leave but-

“Why did you pretend just a while ago?” Jimin asked curiously,

“Well… just because I’m not mad at you guys anymore that doesn’t mean I won’t give you a taste of your own medicine, you know big of a consequence you would have gotten if I caught you instead” My father said, reminding me of what would have happened if we didn’t tell sooner.

“Yep, this was all Taehun-ah’s plan though.” Mijin said with a shrug, (A/N: The king’s name is Taehun.) “You went overboard though… kinda.”

“Yeah… sorry about that, I don’t actually mean to say that I’m going to kick you out and write you on the blacklist… yeah, that wasn’t part of the script but oh well,” He said,

My heart started to beat fast in joy,

“Wait, seriously?! You’re not going to kick him out?!” I said jumping up in joy,

“I mean, of course, it’ll be weird if I do after all I just said-”

Before I let him continue, I already jumped from behind him to hug him tightly.

“Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you.” I chanted as I buried my face in his back,

I didn’t know how but I could feel tears streaming my cheeks with joy,

“Thank you, thank you,” I continued to chant, it slowly turned to a whisper before the only thing you can hear are my choked up tears,

“Yah! Stop crying,” Taehun said chuckling slightly at my reaction, “Do really think I’m mean? Jimin-ah you’ve been watching too many movies,” he said but his voice was just filled in fondness,

“I d-didn’t know w-what we d-did to d-deserve your a-acceptance b-but thank you so much,” I said between hiccups and tears,

Taehun laughed at that, “That’s simple, you both loved each other.”

“ABEOOJIIIIIIIIII.” A sudden wail came from Yoongi who was still sitting in his seat but was now crying at Taehun’s words,

That surprised some since Yoongi still hasn’t called Taehun abeoji, the other had since started calling Taehun abeoji when he allowed them, this was his first time.

“What is it now?” Taehun said with a fond exasperated voice, he looked over to Yoongi but was surprised to see him kneeling down with his face touching the floor, everyone besides him was also surprised.

“Sit up straight, no need for that,” Taehun said shocked at Yoongi,

Yoongi shook his head before sitting upright again, there were tears on his cheeks as he suddenly said, “Thank you so much! I promise I’ll protect your son,” He wailed full of emotion before hugging Seokjin and crying on his shoulders,

Jin sighed fondly as he patted his emotional friend,

“Aish, stop crying all of you. You’re making me emotional now,” Taehun said, his voice wavering.

“Oh not you too,” Mijin said exasperated by her husband,

“B-But I didn’t realize how important this was,” Taehun whined like a kid… well, as much as a 40+ year old man can,

“Abeoji, I love you~” I whined back,

Mijin chuckled at that,

“Will you all stop crying?!” Mijin said exasperatedly between laughs,

Everything’s fine now.

Taehyung suddenly feigned a wail as he pretended to cry with the others.

“Taehyung, not you too! Stop pretending!” Mijin said making everyone laugh at the queen’s exasperation,

Yep, everything’s fine now.

Chapter Text

-[Yoongi]-

“Yoongi! Yoongi, come on! We don’t have all day! We have to get going, eomma and appa are calling for us!” Jimin said as he started dragging his luggage with him,

I looked back at him and nodded before closing my own luggage,

It was two days before the wedding, we were currently packing our things and heading to the resort where the reception would be held, so we would be closer to the wedding location and it’ll be easier to get things ready.

After packing up my things I went out to meet Jimin who was having an animated conversation with Taehyung about butterflies while Taehyung had a weirdly serious expression, how their conversation ended up like that, I don’t wanna know.

“Jimin! I’m ready.” I said to my fiance who turned his attention to me,

“Took you long enough,” He said without any real bite,

I rolled my eyes at him, “Mhm,” Actually I didn’t think I took that long.

“Come on, I’m literally on edge right now!” Jimin squeaked as I put my arms around his shoulder with my luggage in the other hand and we started making our way outside, with Taehyung walking behind us, talking with Hoseok who (just like as) was dragging his last luggage.

“Why are you so nervous this morning?” Yoongi asked amusedly, hiding the fact that I too was nervous.

I mean who wouldn’t be nervous when your own parents are finally meeting your fiance WITH their parents!

Yeah, no shit man.

“Hyuuunnnnggggg! Are you sure they’re gonna like me???” Jimin whined with a pout as I took a swift glance at him,

“Who?” I said teasingly as Jimin punched my shoulder lightly, clearly annoyed.

“Your parents! Now stop acting, I know you’re nervous too!” Jimin said,

“I know but it feels better if I don’t look nervous too,” I said as I patted his butt making Jimin squawk indignantly, slapping my hands away.

“Stop that! I really am nervous,” Jimin pouted angrily,

I sighed fondly at him, “Jimin you already met them,” I said… though it wasn’t really the ideal first meeting I was expecting,

“Yeah… but it was a really bad first meeting,” Jimin said in a small voice,

“Aish Jimin, don’t worry, they’ll love you as much as I do and you know how much I love you,” I said trying to calm Jimin’s nerves as Jimin sighed,

“I hope you’re right,” Jimin said mumbling as we both stepped out, to find ourselves in the parking lot (This one was separated from the one used by the public) before suddenly looking up, suddenly completely alert when a scream came from one of the limousines.

“What was that?!” Jimin said worriedly before leaving his luggage with me and dashing towards where the scream came from,

I sighed before dragging both pieces of luggage with me towards Jimin, not worried at all.

It was probably Jungkook again,

“W-What happened?” Jimin said as soon as he was outside the limousine, the door wide opened, Gemini and Jungkook looked at him with wide eyes, Jungkook was currently crouching down one of the seats with his hand over his mouth (he was, laughing.) and Gemini, whose body was pressed tightly on one of the limousine’s side, looking like she was about to faint.

Gemini’s eyes were wide and had a wild look on her face as she looked at Jimin horrified,

Jimin, who had calmed down and seen that the situation wasn’t life-threatening, looked at them suspiciously,

“What happened?” Jimin said as he put one foot inside the limousine and putting his elbows on his knee, resting his head on the hand and looking at them,

Gemini shook her head fervently as if silently screaming before her hand shakily pointed at something in one of the seats,

Curious Jimin and I averted our eyes towards the seat, Jimin seemed to stare at it intently, confused-

Jimin screamed and scrambled backward so fast he almost fell down if it weren’t for me,

“Woah there, what’s wrong?” I asked, now even more curious.

Jimin’s eyes were almost the same as Gemini’s, wide and had this wild look in it.

“Sp- Spi- Spi-” Jimin stuttered as he squeaks before rushing behind me, clutching my jacket.

“What?” I asked again as I averted my attention to the seat again,

What’s wrong with them-

The fuzzy black ball suddenly moved, what?

A little creeped out I started walking closer, ignoring Gemini’s look of plea and Jimin’s tugging, Jungkook was the only one that seemed amused by the entire situation.

When I got a closer look the thing moved again and realization suddenly dawned on me,

“Oh… It’s a spider,” I said as amusement started to wash over me before I started laughing,

Jungkook who seemed to have been waiting for this, burst out laughing too.

Gemini glared at him (but still looking back at the spider wildly in case it decided to move.),

“Stop laughing you brat!” Gemini spat out as she tried to move away from the spider, this caused the spider to move.

She wailed, “OPPA! STOP WATCHING AND HELP ME!” She screeched at me as I rolled my eyes,

Since she was a kid she had always been scared of spiders, seriously.

“OPPA! PLEASE!” She said panicky, she looked like she was about to cry,

I finally caved in by then, if she looks like she was going to cry, she really is going to cry.

I managed to tug the scared Jimin from behind me and shushed him, as I clambered inside the limousine in search of the spider which seemed to have crawled in between one of the seats,

“Come here you little shit,” I whispered as I started groping my hand inside the seat, waiting for the spider to crawl into my hands.

Once I felt the fur of a leg I quickly tug it and the thing fell on my hand, I grabbed hold of it and tugged it out, Gemini squeaked loudly as she saw the spider in my hand squirming.

“Take it out! TAKE IT OUT!” She said panicky as I rolled my eyes at her before stepping out the limousine once again and walking towards one of the bushes nearby, Jimin seemed to keep his distance as he stared at the thing with fear.

“D-Don’t kill it!” Jimin managed to say as I opened my hand to let the spider crawl out, as quickly as it’s little legs can go, it scrambled away into the bushes.

I wiped my hand on my jeans before standing up and screamed, “IT’S GONE NOW!”

> - - - <

I didn’t realize how NICE it is to be royalty until now and I’ve seen that a lot ever since I became Jimin’s fiance,

But there’s currently a bunch of cars surrounding us as we drive towards the train station since the reception location was located somewhere in Incheon,

Our luggage where all in a different car, the king and queen are also in another car, and me?

Well, I’m stuck with the others, Namjoon and Seokjin were sitting together, Hoseok and Taehyung are talking about the wedding, while Gemini was still pissed and haven’t forgiven Jugnkook yet.

“Awwwww, noona come on,” Jungkook said with a pout as Gemini glared at him angrily before flipping him off and turning around to look away from him,

“Nooonnnaa~” Jungkook whined playfully as he wrapped his arms around Gemini and squeezing lightly but Gemini was having none of it as she huffed angrily,

“No, you’re getting nothing from me.” She said as she scooted away from Jungkook and towards Taehyung, joining in with the conversation.

“You really pissed her off this time Jungkookie,” I said sadly at Jungkook who was looking at Gemini with a sad expression,

“Yeah?” Jungkook said as he slumped on his seat with a furrowed expression,

“Yep, she really hates spiders, seriously. I once scared her, she didn’t look at me for an entire week and she only talked to me again because I gave her cake,” I said,

“She’s really stubborn, isn’t she?” Jungkook asked fondly,

I gagged at that but tried to hide it for the sake of not letting Jungkook see it, he must be really upset at the moment.

The wedding was in two days and Gemini was pissed at him, not really a good way to start a wedding.

Jimin must have noticed the sad atmosphere from them as he scooted towards them,

“Hyung, what’s wrong with Jungkook?” He asked as he put his chin on my shoulder, looking at Jungkook.

“Gemini’s pissed at him,” I said,

Jimin nodded his head at that, “I could see that, but shouldn’t you do something about it?” Jimin asked,

I shook my head, “We shouldn’t get in the way if we help them then what’s gonna happen when they fight again after their marriage? They’ll come looking for us, should let them do this on their own.” I said before looking away from Jungkook, who seemed to be contemplating everything.

Jimin hummed in agreement,

“Plus we have our own problem,” Jimin muttered more to himself than to me but that quirked my interest,

“Huh?”

“I’m finally gonna meet your parents,” Jimin said with a pout,

I frowned at that, “Didn’t we just have a conversation about that like literally a few hours ago?”

“I know, I know.” Jimin said with a whine, “But Hyung, I’m scared. What if they don’t like me after the last meeting we had? You know… back when you were uhm… you know.”

“I know,” I said my ears tinting red,

It had only been a few days since I had confessed about my true gender to the king and queen but a lot has changed already and it felt like I never actually pretended to be a girl for like 2 months or something,

Some few changes was the fact I can now freely wear my actual clothes and not clothes for women (which are actually pretty comfortable but don’t tell Jimin that, he’ll never let that down.), and I don’t actually have to wear a wig anymore which was a complete blessing, it seriously was starting to irritate me but I was used to it to the point I actually kinda missed it, but I’m not wearing a wig for maybe… the next few years.

I don’t technically know how the king and queen managed to tell everybody (I mean literally everybody.) about my actual gender and how they managed to keep everyone intact after that,

I mean it was rather hectic when the king and queen announced about my sudden change of gender and the rest of the day we were bombarded with a lot of rude comments and the occasional acceptance of my gender comments, but after that day everyone carried on where they left off.

Oh, and none of us were allowed to go outside of the castle ground that day, something about getting chased by reporters and being bombarded with questions.

But the reaction was better than expected but then again, this is the 21st century.

Aliens could soon be announced as real and everyone will go frantic about it for a month or so before everyone carries on whatever they had done before,

So yeah, everything’s good but I need to get used to all the stare’s I usually get whenever I walk around without a wig on but they don’t do anything bad enough to scare me, the stares aren’t as frequent as now though, so that’s nice.

“Hyung?” Jimin muttered, shocking me out from my stupor and I turned to look at me with wide blinking eyes,

“Huh?”

“I was asking if do you think there’s a chance they’ll hate me?” Jimin asked, his face quickly morphed into fear,

I sighed at him as I put my arm around him and tugging him closer and he snuggled into my chest, “Of course not, baby. They’ll love you.”

“I hope so,” Jimin muttered before deciding that napping on my chest would be good,

I looked down at him and wondered, ‘How did I get myself so lucky?’

Before deciding to take a nap as well before we arrived at the train station.

-[Jimin]-

Yoongi was right, the second I had stepped inside the mostly empty reception area (After unpacking all of my things in the small hut which was our room, I decided to check it out and managed to drag Yoongi with me.) I heard a delighted screech from somewhere and before the guards could do anything, I watched as a blur of pink hair suddenly crashed itself onto Yoongi’s chest, who looked just as surprised as everyone (Which weren’t a lot since the others were still at the limousine getting their things and it was mostly just the security guards.) else.

“YOONGI BEAR!” She screamed in delight as she wrapped her arms around Yoongi’s slim frame, as Yoongi awkwardly putting his arms around her after realization dawned on his face who this person is,

“E-Eomma?” Yoongi stuttered as his mother pulled away from him to look at his shocked face,

“Yah! Do you not recognize your own mother?!” Yoongi’s mother squawked indignantly before going back to hugging him,

The guards looked around in confusion not sure if the women were actually Yoongi’s mother (His face said another story.) or someone harmful,

Yoongi seemed to notice everyone’s confusion as shook his head, “Don’t worry! It’s just my over-enthusiastic mother!” He said loudly so everyone could hear it,

It didn’t manage to wash everyone’s shocked look but it managed to relax everyone knowing that she wasn’t a foe,

“Ahem, Yeona honey, I think you should let go of Yoongi now.” A rather smoothing deep voice suddenly said as everyone’s gaze snapped towards it, what stood was what seemed to be Yoongi’s father, if the resemblance doesn’t say it all.

Yeona pouted at this (For a middle-aged woman she seemed pretty young.) as she unwrapped her arms around Yoongi, who seemed to breathe in air after almost being suffocated by his own mother.

“Yeona comes on, stop pouting and leave the poor kid alone, he probably must feel very overwhelmed by your sudden appearance.” Yoongi’s father said as Yeona sighed but agreed,

Yoongi scratched his nape awkwardly, “It’s okay abeoji, you know how eomma can get very… enthusiastic sometimes.” Yoongi said smiling slightly,

“Yah! Mind your manners,” the petite lady said as she huffed,

It suddenly grew silent before Yeona (Yeona right???) before it was suddenly broken by Gemini and Hoseok’s screech, they had just finished unpacking and decided to go check out the reception place too with me and Yoongi, but it drastically changed when they noticed Yoongi’s father and mother, which they were close with since they were kids.

“AJUMMA! AHJUSSII!” Hoseok screeched as he bounded towards us with a gleeful smile, Gemini happily following behind him.

Yeona smiled brightly at Hoseok’s sunshine aura as she hugged him briefly before saying in a serious tone, “Hoseok-ah, I told you that you can call my husband Abeoji if you want to.” She said kindly as she smiled brightly at him and- oh.

Yoongi must have gotten his gummy smile from his mother, whose smile was similar to Yoongi’s own smile.

“Okay then Ajumma,” Hoseok smiled as he looked towards Yoongi’s father who was smiling fondly at the scene,

“Is that okay ahjussi?” Hoseok asked,

Yoongi’s father nodded before scrunching his nose in feigned disgust, “Of course, ahjussi makes me sound old.”

“Cause you’re old abeoji,” Gemini piped up from behind Hoseok,

“Mind your manners young lady,” Yoongi’s father said but without any bite to it, Gemini smiled brightly at him.

“Ah, is everything alright with my older sister? I hope she doesn’t get here late… but knowing her she’ll probably arrive here tomorrow,” Yoongi’s father said,

(Oh… so Yoongi’s father and Gemini’s mother are siblings....)

“Abeoji, if eomma hears you say that she’ll be very angry but you’re quite correct, she’s arriving tomorrow, she was planning on arriving today but she got stuck in the Daegu International Airport after forgetting one of her luggages,” Gemini said with a shrug,

“Aish my noona,” Yoongi’s father said exasperated, “Her and her luggages,” he muttered to himself,

I was just watching the entire scene with a happy smile, they still hadn’t noticed me as they were too busy catching up, that was until I somehow managed to have eye contact with Yoongi’s mother, whose eyes widened for a second before gasping.

“Yoongi! Is that Jimin?!” She gasped out loud and I turned red in embarrassment at her shocked expression as I awkwardly bow at her,

She walked towards me with a shocked look before it suddenly morphed into her gummy smile before she suddenly enveloped me in a hug, I didn’t know what to do (especially when your soon-to-be-mother-in-law suddenly hugs you out of nowhere.) so I decided to just hug her back loosely,

“Omo, Omo!” She said excitedly as she pulled out to look at me with a happy look, I smiled back at her shyly before she squealed and squished my cheeks, “OMO! YOONGI HE’S ADORABLE!”

I looked at Yoongi unsure of what to do but he was hiding behind his hands, embarrassed by his mother’s antics, I looked towards Yoongi’s dad who was eyeing me up and down with a calculating look, Hoseok and Gemini were both laughing, while the guards stationed around looked quite awkward, also unsure on what to do.

“You’re going to be such a cute son-in-law!” She continued before noticing everyone looking at her and she pulled back suddenly reminded that the person she was calling “cute” was a royalty, “Omg, your highness! I’m so sorry!” She said suddenly looking panicked,

I inwardly cringed at the honorifics before quickly assuring her that it’s completely fine and that she doesn’t need to call me ‘highness’ or anything, and that she had a higher role than me, considering she will be my mother-in-law… I hope so.

Hoseok was really red from laughing after what just happened, “I-I can’t believe this! Omg, I need to call the others!” Hoseok said gasping as he grabbed Gemini’s hand and rushing away,

“WE’LL BE BACK! WE’LL BRING THE OTHERS! INCLUDING THE KING AND QUEEN! IT’LL BE NICE!” Hoseok screeched as he blurred out from sight with an annoyed Gemini who wanted to stay.

So I was left with an embarrassed Yoongi, a flustered mother, and Yoongi’s father.

I watched as Yoongi awkwardly walked beside me and placing an arm around my waist as he tugged me towards him, I flushed immediately as the mother gaped at us.

“Uh… eomma… abeoji, t-this is Jimin… m-my fiance.” Yoongi said shyly as I practically hid behind him in embarrassment,

Yoongi’s father was the first one to break the silence who had walked towards his flustered wife, he gently smiled at me, “Hello Jimin-ssi, I’m Min Juhon, Yoongi’s father.” He said kindly,

I quickly bowed towards him, “A-Ah! You can just call me Jimin, Juhon-ssi.” I said unsurely,

“And you can call me abeoji if you want to,” Juhon said,

I smiled shyly at him before whispering out, “Okay… abeoji.”

It felt nice… to be accepted into your lover’s family… it felt really fucking nice, especially when Yoongi’s mother finally got over her flustered state and finally went back to her sunshine aura.

We talked for a while and I found out that Yoongi got his obsession of changing hair colors from his mother who was sporting a hot pink hair, which looked bizarre to a middle-aged woman but she looked good with the color, and that they were also checking out the reception area since they were the first ones to arrive at the resort.

We were interrupted when Hoseok came back scrambling but Gemini wasn’t with him this time, actually no one was with him, which confused me.

“Hoseok hyung! Where're the others??”

“Oh! THEY TOLD ME TO BRING YOU GUYS TO THE BEACH! JIMIN’S PARENTS TOLD ME IT’LL BE A MORE FITTING FIRST MEETING IF WE ALL EAT DINNER TOGETHER WHERE THE BEACH IS! SO WE GOTTA GO! IT’S ALMOST 6:00 PM!” Hoseok screeched from where he was,

“Huh?” Yeona said confused,

“Ah… come on eomma, Jimin’s parents said that we should eat dinner together and get to know each other from there,” Yoongi said,

“A-ah… okay…” she said before her eyes suddenly opened wide and turned around to look at Juhon,

“Do I look okay?!” She suddenly blurt out,

Yoongi groaned at this, “Eomma come on.”

“Okay, okay but it isn’t every day you’ll be having a dinner with the royalties.” She grumbled annoyed at his son’s reaction, and I flushed at her comment.

“You look pretty… eomma.” I said shyly to her as I decided to add the last part and she beamed back at me,

“At least Jimin was nice to enough to compliment me,” She said with a little sass,

Yoongi rolled his eyes at her and Yeona noticed,

“Yah! Watch your manners.” She huffed but Yoongi only giggled,

> - - - - - <

The dinner went great, spectacular even, my family and Yoongi’s hit it off right away after both mom’s found out they have the same hobby of crochet and both of our fathers were having an animated conversation about history (Surprisingly enough, Yoongi’s father used to be a history teacher and my father has always been interested in history.),

Of course it was a little awkward at first but after a minute of awkward introduction and Yoongi’s parents being so stiff to the point it was scary, it was soon broken by Yoongi’s mother who suddenly brought out 5 handmade crochet jacket, all in different colors, it was, as she says it, a “kind gift to the royal family,” which brightened up the queen who secretly loved to crochet and this surprised Yeona at first but then soon after they started talking in a very excited way and this soon broke the ice as everyone started chatting up,

Yoongi was embarrassed of course as me and my family accepted his mother’s gift, which Jimin will forever cherish.

It was also announced the other families will be arriving tomorrow morning to have a bonding time before the wedding day, mainly Gemini and Hoseok’s family, and Seokjin’s family was also invited to the three wedding’s by the insistent of me and the others. (Although Seokjin was persistent at first until Namjoon made him blush by saying that “Seokjin-ah, I would like to ask your parents for your hand-in-marriage.” which made everyone coo at first, until Jungkook blurted out, “Wait, YOU GUYS ARE A THING???”, which made everyone sigh cause it was very much obvious.)

Jungkook’s wedding would officially be the first one to be commenced then Taehyung’s and lastly, me and Yoongi’s wedding. (Which made me giddy, to say the least.)

Even Yoongi’s parents got comfortable enough to the point that they also talked about their little trip around the world which was greeted with a lot of interest by the king and queen, who had traveled a lot already, and Yoongi’s parents even agreed to bring back a lot of souvenirs after their world trip. (They had collected a lot already but it was a surprise and will only be given when they’re world trip is over.)

And of course the dinner wouldn’t be complete without Yoongi’s parents scolding (It wasn’t as harsh as everyone expected it to be.) almost everyone (excluding the king and queen of course.) about the whole Min Yoon Ji thing and how it could have ended up in a disaster and my parents assuring them that it was a horrible thing but it was all in the past now and we should all look forward to the future,

The food had been amazing and I couldn’t get enough of the tonkatsu but after a while of stuffing my face with tonkatsu I felt like I was being watched and I turned to look around, only to see that it had been Yoongi who has been watching me with a whipped looking smile, which made me turn shy immediately but it only made Yoongi smile even wider.

The highlight of the dinner though was Jungkook apologizing to Gemini, Gemini had ignored him almost half of the time until Jungkook decided to finally apologize,

Jungkook had stuttered at first after his loud exclamation for Gemini’s attention which caught everyone’s attention, including Gemini herself, but it ended well with Gemini blushing furiously and squawking indignantly about how she would have forgiven him sooner or later, everyone had clapped for them as Jungkook and Gemini both excused themselves after Gemini said she was too shy to talk now, and the two couple happily left the table after the two parents didn’t see the harm in it.

The conversation had quickly flowed once again after that and it was interrupted by Yeona’s phone started ringing, she excused herself to answer it.

When she came back, she had the widest grin ever and she happily announced, “My second son, Min Jihoon, will be arriving tomorrow too! Ah, I’m so excited.” she said dreamily,

This caught the queen’s attention, “Min Jihoon?”

Yeona nodded enthusiastically before she suddenly looked towards Yoongi and slowly frowned, “Wait… wasn’t Jihoon part of your little scheme when you called yourself Yoon Ji before?”

Everyone paused at that as me and Yoongi’s eyes widened in surprise,

“Uh… no?” Yoongi said unsurely, he looked towards me with a ‘help me, please’ look,

Yeona stared at Yoongi for another second before concluding, “Oh my Goodness Yoongi, why would you let Jihoon join-”

And that was how Yoongi has scolded once again.

> - - - - - <

It was night time and the dinner had long been over, I and Yoongi are planning on sleeping after a long day of packing and a rather long evening talking,

Yoongi was off somewhere changing into his pajamas and I was sprawled across the bed with my eyes closed.

I peeked one eye open when I heard Yoongi’s feet padding across the room and towards the bed, 

“Roll over,” He grumbled sleepily, I grunted as I was too lazy to move.

Yoongi nudged me, trying to get me to move but I was stubborn and stayed put, Yoongi sighed tiredly before deciding that arguing will be too much of a hassle so he decided to just climb over me and lay down on my back,

I grunted annoyed by his weight, “Get off,” I slurred out.

He grunted back,

I sighed annoyed before wiggling out of his weight and arranging Yoongi beside me, I wrapped my arms around him just like I always do when we sleep, and snuggled in close as Yoongi decided to wrap his hands around me too,

“You tired?” Yoongi asked softly,

I nodded in between his neck, I had laid my head on his neck and Yoongi’s head was buried in my hair with arms wrapped protectively around me,

This is one of the many things I love about Yoongi, he always made me feel safe whenever he’s near.

“Mhm,” I grumbled back as I tried to snuggle in deeper,

“The wedding’s near,” Yoongi said stubbornly,

I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion as I made another grunt,

“You love me right?” Yoongi said sleepily,

He must be between asleep and awake by now, he was practically sleep talking.

“Yeah,” I whispered out,

It was scary how much I loved this man who I came to cherish and appreciate, we met in a rather bizarre way but we pushed through it and here we are, still deeply in love and wrapped around each other.

I was sleepy and my head was almost empty, but my heart was full of warmth for the man beside me who’s currently sleep talking.

It could have ended in a catastrophe but it didn’t… but if it did, I still won’t regret ever meeting him and learning to love him.

“You love me too, right?” I whispered out,

I wasn’t expecting a response back from him, he was probably sleeping by now.

I was just closing my eyes when I heard it,

“You know,” Yoongi had mumbled so softly, it was almost just a breath of air but no, I heard it loud and clear and that made my heart soar higher than it ever did,

I was about to marry the love of my life and he loves me back, so I closed my eyes with ease, knowing that the man I was marrying, the man I’m planning on spending my entire life with, the man I learned to love even though we met in the most uncanny way, loved me back.

He was sleeping by now and I decided that I too, should drift off to slumber.

“I know,”